1.2. VVilliam Rufus.

EEBO page image 317

VVilliam Rufus.

Williã Rufus. [figure appears here on page 317]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1087

An. reg. 1.

_WIlliam, ſurnamed Rufus, that is to ſay William the red, ſe|conde ſonne to Wil|liam Conqueror, be|gan his reigne ouer Englande the .ix. of September, in the yeare .1087. whiche was about the .xxxj. yeare of the Emperour Henrie the fourth, and the xxxvij. of Philip the firſt, king of Fraunce, Vr|bane the ſeconde as then gouerning the Sea of Rome, and Malcolm Cammoir as yet raigning in Scotland. Immediately after his fathers de|ceaſſe,Polidor. Simon Dun. and before the ſolemnitie of the funeralles were executed, he came ouer into Englande with ſo muche ſpeede as was poſſible,Mat. Par. and following the counſaile of Lanfranke the Archbiſhop of Cã|terburie (in whome hee repoſed all his truſt) hee ſought to winne the fauor of the Peeres and no|bilitie of the realme, by the great and liberall gifts which he in moſt boũteous maner dayly beſtow|ed amongſt them. For although there were but fewe of the homeborne eſtates that bare any rule in the realme at this ſeaſon, yet thoſe that were remayning and offended by the generall iniuries of his father hee verie gently interteyned, promi|ſing them not onely to continue their good Lorde and ſoueraigne, but alſo to make more fauoura|ble ordinãces than his father had left behind him, and furthermore to reſtore againe the former lawes and liberties of the realme, which his ſayde father had ſuppreſſed thus by fayre wordes and and pollicie he obteyned his purpoſe. Howbeit ſoone after he forgat himſelfe, & impriſoned Mar|char,

Sim. Dunel.

Marchar and Wilnote.

and Wilnotus, whom he had brought ouer with him forth of Normandie, being ſet at liber|tie by his father. The nobles at the firſt wiſhed rather to haue had his elder brother Duke Robert to haue gouerned ouer them:Lanfranke had fauored him euen of a child Math. Paris. Wil. Rufus is crowned. howbeit by the ayde onely of the ſayd Lanfrank whoſe authoritie was of no ſmall force amongeſt all the Lordes of the lande. This William according to his fathers aſſignation, was proclamed and crowned at Weſtminſter on the .xxvj. of Septẽber (being ſũ|day, the .vj. Kalends of [...]) and the .xj. in|diction, as the beſt writers doe report. After his coronation to gratifie the people,Polidor. he wẽt to Win|cheſter, where he found great ſubſtance of treaſure which his father had layde vp there to his owne vſe, whereof he was no niggard,His bountifull munificence. but freely ſpent the ſame in large giftes, and all kinde of princely liberalitie. He ſet great numbers of priſoners al|ſo at libertie, & did many other things to pleaſure the people, wherin the diligence and good aduice of Lanfranke did not a little preuaile, for he percey|ued that there was in the king no ſtayed minde, but an vnſtable nature, not ſetled but diſpoſed to lightneſſe and folly, and therfore he tooke ofttimes the more paines in perſwading him not only vn|to liberalitie (which is none of the leaſt ornaments in a Prince but alſo to vſe a diſcretion and order|ly behauiour in all his other doings. Moreouer he ſticked not furthermore to put him in feare of an euil ende, & troubleſome regiment likely to enſue, if he did giue himſelfe to vice and wilfulneſſe, and neglect the charge thus by the prouidence of God commited to his perſon. And after this maner did the ſayd prelate trauuile with the king, whom we will leaue at this time as it were harkning to his admonitions, and ſet forth by the way what his brother Robert did whileſt William Rufus hys brother was occupied in ſuche wiſe as you haue heard. It happened that this Robert was abrode in Germany when king William his father died (whether he went to rayſe a power to the entent he might therby obteyne the poſſeſſion of Nor|mandie which hee thriſted to enioy in his fathers lifetime) and there hearing newes of his death, he haſted ſtreight wayes into Normandie, where he was ioyfully receyued, & quietly proclamed duke of that countrey with great honor and gladneſſe of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this,1088 conſidering with himſelfe how diſ|honorable a thing it was for him, that his yonger brother ſhould poſſeſſe the crowne of Englande, which of right as he ſayd belonged vnto him, by reaſon of his age, he determined with all expedi|tion to pa [...] the ſeas with an armie, and [...] it out of his hands, which his father had giuen [...] him, partly (as it is thought) for his wilfulneſſe, and diſobedience ſhewed towardes him in his life time, and partly alſo [...] ſhuld leaue it vnto him, [...] would through his [...] much gentleneſſe [...], giue occaſion to the Engliſh men to recouer ſtrength, and thereby reuolt from him: & therefore [...]ged his yonger brother the ſayd William (being a man of a more rough nature) to bee the [...] of the [...]ame to haue the gouernment ouer them. Furthermore as duke Robert was thus moued by his owne deſire to bereue his brother of the dominiõ of England, ſo his purpoſe was not a litle incenſed thervnto by EEBO page image 318 the prouocation of ſuch the Engliſh nobilitie and Normans, as came dayly ouer vnto him oute of the realme, cõplayning of the preſent ſtate of the world, as thoſe that miſliked with the whole ma|ner of regiment vſed in the beginning of the raign of his brother William. His vncle Odo alſo (the Biſhop of Bayeux) did ſet forward the matter in all that euer he might. This Odo (as ye haue heard) was at the firſt in great eſtimatiõ with his brother the Conqueror, and bare great rule vnder him, till at length (vpon enuy conceyued for that the Archbiſhop Lanfranke was preferred before him) he conſpired agaynſt him, who hauing vn|derſtanding therof committed him forthwith to priſon, where he remayned till the ſaid Prince thẽ lying on his death bed, releſed & reſtored him vnto his former libertie. When the K. was dead, Wil. Rufus tooke him with him alſo into Englande, ſuppoſing no leſſe but to haue had an eſpecial frẽd of him, & a truſtie coũſeller in all his great affairs. But ere long after his comming thither, he fell a|againe into the ſame offence of ingratitude, into the which he had fallen before in the Conquerors dayes: for perceyuing that Lanfranke was ſo highly eſteemed with the king,Odo the Bi|ſhop of Baieux conſpireth a|gaynſt his ne|phew Williã Rufus. that he could beare no rule, and partly ſuſpecting that the ſaide Lan|frank had bin the chief cauſer of his former impri|ſonment, he began to cõſpire with the reſt againſt his nephew, and thervpon wrote ſundry letters o|uer vnto duke Robert, alſo coũſelling him to com ouer with an army in all cõuenient ſpeed, ta take the gouernment vpon him, which by his practiſe ſhould eaſily (as he ſaid) be cõpaſſed. Duke Robert being thus animated on al ſides, and yet wanting ſufficient money to the furniture of this iourney, he engaged a portiõ of his duchie of Normandy, as the countie of Conſtantine to his yongeſt bro|ther Henrie, for a great ſumme of gold, and there|with returned anſwere vnto the foreſayde Biſhop that he ſhould prouide and looke for him vpon the ſouth coaſt of England, at a certain time appoin|ted. Herevpon Odo (hauing receyued theſe letters and conſidered furthermore that the chiefeſt point of this buſineſſe conſiſted in ſpeed) fortified the ca|ſtell of Rocheſter,The caſtell of Rocheſter. & began to make ſore warres a|gainſt the kings friends in Kent. He procured o|ther of the procurators alſo to do the like in other partes of the realme: And firſt on the weſt part of England, where Geoffray Biſhop of Conſtans, with his nephew Robert de Mowbray Earle of Northumberlande ſetting forth from Briſtowe,

VVil. Mal. Sim. Dun.

The Biſhop of Conſtance ta|keth the town of Bath.

came toward Bathe which town they tooke and ſacked it, & likewiſe Berkley, with a great part of Wiltſhire, and brought the ſpoyle & booties there [figure appears here on page 318] gotten back vnto Briſtow, where they had a ſtrõg caſtell, ſtrongly fortified for their more ſafetie. In like maner Rogarde Bygod, departing frõ Nor|wich with great forreyes ouerrode & robbed al the countreys about, and conueyed ſuch riches as he had gottẽ into the ſaid city.

Hugh Grand| [...]eſnill.

H. Hunt. VVil. Malm.

The Earle of [...]hrewsburie.

And in ſẽblable wiſe, Hugh de Grandmeſnil being at Leiceſter did pra|ctiſe the like in thoſe parties, ſpoyling & waſting al the countreys about him. The Erle of Shrewſ|burie called Roger de Mountgomerie, with a power of Welchmen ſet forth from Shrewſbury and with him were William Bi. of Durham the kings houſhold chaplain, Bernerd of Neumerch, Roger Lacie, & Raufe Mortimer, (all Normans or Frenchmen) who ioyning their powers togy|ther, enter into the country, and with fire & ſword did much hurt in all places where they came, kil|ling and faking a great number of people.Worceſter aſſaulted. After|wards comming to Worceſter they aſſault the citie, taking at their firſt approch the ſuburbs, and ſetting the ſame on fire. But the Citizens cloſing the gates of their Citie (though with the ſodaine comming of the enimies they were ſomewhat a|frayd, made valiant reſiſtancd, and putting their EEBO page image 319 goodes with their wynes and children into the ca|ſtell, got them to the walles and places of defence to beate backe the aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Biſhop Wul|ſtan.Biſhop Wulſtan was among them in the town alſo, whom the Citizens would haue com|pelled to haue gone likewiſe into the Caſtell there to be more in ſafegard but he refuſed it. At length it chaunced that the enimies (continuing ſtill the ſiege) began to we [...]e negligent, and raunged a|brode in the countrey, little regarding to kepe ſure watch and warde about their campe, wherevpon the Engliſh men within the citie vſing this occa|ſion, being alſo moued therto with the comforta|ble exhortation of Biſhop Wulſtan, ſallied forth of the towne and ſet on their enimies with great fierceneſſe, whom they tooke at ſuch aduauntage, that they ſlue and tooke that day aboue fiue.They ſlue fiue hundred and chaſed the re|ſolue as ſayth Sim. Dunel. M. men (as Henrie of Huntington recordeth.) For the Engliſh bearing a continuall malice in theyr heartes agaynſt the Frenchmen and Normans, did now their beſt to be fully reuenged of them, vpon ſo happie an occaſion offred. Thoſe that e|ſcaped by flight, hid thẽſelues in the next townes, making ſuch ſhiftes for their liues as the preſent neceſſitie could miniſter.The diligence of the Archbi|ſhop Lanfrank Whileſt the realme was thus troubled on ech ſide, the Archbiſhop Lãfrank ſendeth, writeth, and admoniſheth all the kings friends to make themſelues readie to defende their Prince. And after he vnderſtoode that they were aſſembled togither for that purpoſe, hee counſay|leth the king to marche into the fielde with them ſpeedily, to repreſſe his enimies. The king follo|wing his counſaile, firſt appoynted his nanie to ſcoure and kepe the ſeas,The great cur|tiſie ſhewed to the Enliſhmen by Wil. Rufus Simon Dun. and withſtand (if it were poſſible) the arriual of his brother by fayre words. Alſo he reconcileth Roger de Mountgomerie erle of Shrewſburie vnto him, and therewith maketh large promiſes to the Engliſhmen, that he would out of hande giue and reſtore vnto them ſuche fa|uourable lawes as they woulde wiſhe or deſire. Moreouer he commaunded all vniuſt impoſtes, tolles and tallages to be layde downe, and gran|ted free hunting in the wooddes, chaſes & forreſts, which he knew to be a thing very much deſired, & therfore acceptable vnto thẽ. But all theſe graũts and promiſes he kept not long, although that for the time he greatly cõtented the people, with ſuch a ſhew of good meaning towards them: that don,VVil. Malm. he goeth with a mightie armie into Kent, where the ſedition began, and firſt cõming to the caſtell of Tunbridge, he compelled the captaine named Gilbert to yeeld & rẽder the fortreſſe into his hãds. Then went he to Horne caſtel, where he heard ſay that Odo was, (but the report was vntrue, for he was withdrawne into the caſtell of Pẽſey) which when he had ouerthrowne, he haſted forth vnto Pemſey, & beſieged the caſtel there a long ſeaſon, which the Biſhop had ſtrongly fortified. During [figure appears here on page 319] which time, and about the fiftieth day after the be|ginning of the ſiege, worde was brought to the king, that his brother duke Robert was landed at Southampton, & minded with all ſpeede poſſible to come to the ſuccor of the Biſhoppe and other his friendes, whome hee and his power had not a little afflicted.Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun. But here Authors varie: for ſome report that Duke Robert came not ouer himſelfe at the firſt at all, but ſent a part of his armie, with a certaine number of ſhippes, which encountring with the kings fleet, were diſcõfited. Other write that duke Robert hearing of the loſſe of his men, came after himſelfe, and landed with a mightie army as before, which is moſt likely. And certenly (as Gemeticen. affirmeth) he might eaſily as then haue recouered Englãd from his brother, Gemeticenſis. Euſtace Earle of Bullongne. if he had not lingred the time, cõſidering that Euſtace erle of Bullongne, Odo the ſaid B. of Bayeux, & the Erle of Mortaigne, w^t other lords of Normãdie were paſſed into Eng. had alredy takẽ Rocheſter, EEBO page image 320 and diuerſe other caſtels in the prouince of Can|terburie, & kept the ſame a certain time ſtil looking that he ſhould haue come ouer to their ayd, which he deferred to do, till they were cõſtrayned by ſiege and lack of neceſſarie ſuccors to return into Nor|mãdie, leauing thoſe places which they had won, vnto the king, & that to their great diſhonor. But howſoeuer it was, the king ſtill continued y^e ſiege before Pemſey caſtell, till Odo through want of victuals was glad to ſubmit himſelfe, and promi|ſed to cauſe the caſtell of Rocheſter alſo to be de|liuered,Simon Dun. but at his comming thither, they within the Citie ſuffred him to enter, and ſtreight wayes layd him faſt in priſon. Some iudge that it was done vnder a color by his owne conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were in Rocheſter a ſort of valiant gen|tlemen, the flower in maner of all Normandie, with Euſtace Erle of Bullongne, & many gẽtle|men of Flanders, which were in mind to defende the place agaynſt the king: but the king hearing what was done, came with his army & beſieged y^e citie of Rocheſter on eche ſide ſo ſtraightly y^t they within were glad to deliuer it into his handes.

Rocheſter be|ſieged by the king.

An. Reg. 2

Polidor.

1089

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop Odo thus loſt all his liuings and dignities in England, and ſo returned into Nor|mandie, where vnder duke Robert he had the chief gouernment of the country committed vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this he ouercame diuers of his aduerſa|ries, ſome by the ſworde, and ſome by flatterie: but this notwithſtanding, there yet remained the Bi|ſhop of Durham, one of the chiefe conſpirators, who withdrew himſelfe into the city of Durham, there to lie in ſafetie, till he ſawe howe the worlde would go: but being therein beſieged by the king, who came thither in (proper) perſon, hee was at length forced to ſurrender the citie, and yeeld him|ſelf:The Biſhop of Durhã exiled. whervpõ alſo he was exiled the land with di|uerſe of his complices. But within two yeres af|ter he was called home again, and reſtored to his church, wherin he liued not long, but died for ſor|row, bycauſe he could not clerely purge himſelf of his offence in the ſayd rebellion, albeit that he la|bored moſt earneſtly ſo to do, that he might ther|by haue atteyned vnto the kings fauor againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lanfrãk Arch|biſhop of Cã|terburie de|parteth this life.Whileſt theſe things were thus in hande, the Archbiſhop Lanfranke falleth ſicke and dieth, in the .xix. yeare after his firſt entring into the go|uernment of the ſea of Canterburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Lanfranke (as ſhoulde ſeeme) was a wiſe politike Prelate, and alſo learned: ſo long as he liued he qualified the furious and cruell nature of king William Rufus, inſtructing him to for|beare ſuch wild & outrageous parts, as his youth|ful courage ſeemed to be inclined vnto: and more|ouer he perſwaded with the Engliſh men to obey the ſame king as their lawfull Prince, whereby they ſhoulde occaſion him to bee their good Lorde and king, not vſing them with any rigour as his father had done. So that Lanfrank could not wel haue bene ſpared in the time of the rebellion, with|out the great danger of ſubuerting the ſtate of the cõmon wealth. He buylded two Hoſpitals with|out the Citie of Canterburie, for the relief of poore people, and ſtraungers, the one of S. Iohn, the other at Harbaldown. He aduanced the church of Rocheſter from foure ſecular Clerkes, to the nũ|ber of fiftie Monkes: hee alſo repayred Chriſtes Church in Canterburie, Mat. VVest. Paule Abbot of S. Albons. and the Abbay of S. Al|bons, of the which hee made Abbot one Paule that was his nephewe, whiche Paule gouerned that houſe by his vncles aſſiſtance greatly to the aduancement thereof, aſwell in temporall prefer|ments, as alſo ſpirituall, as it was then iudged. Likewiſe the ſayde Lanfranke was right profi|table in gouernment of his Churche and Sea of Canterburie, recouering ſundrie portiõs of lands and rents alienated from the ſame before his days, inſomuch that he reſtored to that ſea .xxv. manor places. For amongſt other,Edmerus where Odo the Bi|ſhop of Bayeux that was alſo Erle of Kent, bea|ring great rule in Englande vnder his nephewe King William the Conquerour, had vſurped di|uerſe poſſeſſions whiche belonged to the Sea of Canterburie, and alſo had ſeazed the franchiſes into his handes apperteyning to the ſame Lan|franke, by ſute and earneſt trauaile hee recouered the ſame againe, and being impleaded about that matter by the ſayd Odo, he ſo defended his cauſe, that in the ende (although with much ado) he had his wil, and ſo remayned in quiet poſſeſſion of his right after that ſo long as he lyued, wythout any trouble or vexation concerning the ſayde poſſeſſi|ons and liberties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where not only Walkhem the Biſhop of Wincheſter, but alſo diuerſe other Biſhops in England were in mind to haue diſplaced Monks out of their Cathedrall Churches,Lanfranke prayſed for holding with the Monkes. and to haue brought Canons into their roomes, Lanfranke withſtood them, and deſerued therefore high com|mendations both of them and alſo of the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Lanfrankes death, the king beganne to forget himſelfe verie farre in al his dealings,The king gi|uen to ſenſuall luſt and coue|touſneſſe. inſo|much that he kept many concubines, and wexed very cruel and inconſtant in all his wayes, ſo that he became an heauie burthen vnto his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, he became ſo much addicted to gather good, that hee conſidered not what apper|teyned to the Maieſtie of a king, ſo that nothing that ſeemed to make for his gaine, and ſatiſfying of his appetite, was eſteemed of him vnlawfull, meaſuring his dutie by gaine, and not by that which ſhould moſt of all become him. He kept al|ſo the Sea of Canterburie foure yeares in his handes, to ſee who would giue moſt for it, and in the meane time tooke the profits, making the moſt thereof that could be deuiſed by any meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 321 The like he vsed when other benefices and Abbayes were vacant of a gouernour, and furthermore that little which the Prince spared, his officers and fermers, no lesse couetous than he, tooke to their aduauntage: so that what by the king, & what by his dealers, the church of England was now soe greeued, and bereeued of hir wealth. Diuerse of hir prelates in like maner, were not a little offended, to see their mother so spoyled of hir treasure and liuelihood, insomuch that they practised a redresse: and to begin withall complayned of the king to Pope Vrban: but he was so busied with other troubles of his owne nere home, that hee could haue no time to seeke meanes howe to redresse suche enormities so farre off, whereby the lands & goods belonging to the Church here in Engla(n)d were still wastfully spent & consumed by the king and other, to whome he gaue or let them forth to ferme at his owne will, & to his most co(m)moditie. But albeit that the prince was of such a disposition & inclination by nature, yet there is one thing written of him which ought not to be forgotten, to admonish vs that there is no man of so euill an affection, but that somtime he dealeth vprightly, though it be be by hap or other great difficultie. It chaunced that there was an Abbay voyde of an Abbot, in the which were two Monkes very couetous persons aboue the rest, and suche as by scraping and gathering togither, were become very rich (and surely such, as sayth Polidor) in those dayes came to preferment.) These two appointed to go togither to the Court, eche hoping at theyr co(m)ming to obteyn their sute: who perceyuing their greedie desires, and casting his eies about the chamber, espied by chaunce an other Monke (that came to beare them co(m)panie, being a more sober man, & simple after his outward appara(n)ce) whom he called vnto him, & asked what he would giue to be made Abbot of the foresaid Abbay. The Monk after a litle pause made answere, that he would giue nothing at al for any such purpose, since he entred into that profession of mere zeale to despise riches and al worldly pompe, to the end he might the more quietly serue god in holynesse and puritie of conuersation: Sayest thou so, quoth the king, the(n) art thou euen he that art worthy to gouerne this house: and streight way he bestowed y^e house vpon him, iustly repulsing the other two, and not without their open infamie and reproche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But to returne to our historie. After the expulsion of the Bishop of Durham, & other of his adherents, the K. passed ouer into Normandie, purposing to depriue his brother of that Dukedom, & being arriued there, he besieged & tooke S. Valerie, Albemarle, & diuers other townes and castels, in which he places of his best soldiers, & men of war, the better to mainteyn the war against his aforesaid brother. Hereupon also the saide Robert sent vnto the French king for ayde, who came downe at his request with a noble army, & besieged one of those castels which K. Wil. had lately woon, howbeit by such meanes as K. Wil. found, in sending to the French K. an huge sum of mony, he raysed his siege shortly and returned home againe. At length a peace was concluded betwixt K. Wil. and the duke his brother, although very dishonorable to the said Robert: for it was accorded that K. Wil. should retaine and still enioy the countie of Ewe, with Felcampe, the Abbathy of mount S.Michell, Chereburg, and all those other places which he had woon & gotten out of his handes in this his late voyage. On the other side it was agreed, that K. Wil. should ayd the Duke to recouer al other peeces beyond the seas which belo(n)ged to their father. Also that such Normans as had lost any of their landes & liuings in England for taking part with the duke in the late rebellio(n) shuld be restored to the same. And furthermore, that whether soeuer of both shoulde die first, the other then remayning aliue shuld be his heyre, and succeed in his dominions. This peace was co(n)cluded at Cane, & that by procurement of the French K. at what time K. Wil. was very strong in y^e field neare vnto Ewe. And after the co(n)clusion thereof, they vnited their powers, & besieged their yongest brother Henrie, in the castel of Mount S.Michel, which (being situate in the confines of Norma(n)dy and Brytain) he had strongly fortified of late for feare of afterclaps. But when they had lien before it by the space of all the lent season, and had made many bickerings with his men, more to theyr losse than gaine, they raysed their siege and voluntarily departed. Not long after this king William depriued Edgar Edeling of his honor which duke Robert had assigned vnto him, banishing him out of Normandie for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after also the aforesayde Henry wan a stro(n)g town called Damfront, & furnishing it at point deuise, he kept the same in his possession as long as he liued, mauger both his brethren. Thus the war waxed hote among those three, howbeit sodenly (I know not vpon what occasion it came to passe) that this Henry was reconciled with K. Wil. and his brother Robert, so that all debates being quieted on euerie side they were made frie(n)ds togither. King William also returned into Englande, hauing his brother Robert in his companie, all men reioycing at their reconciliation and amitie, which happened the yeare .1091. and fourth of the reigne of the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Toward the ende whereof and vpon the fifth day of October a marueylous sore tempest fell in sundrie partes of Englande, but especially in the towne EEBO page image 322 towne of Winchcombe, where by force of thun|der & lightning, a part of the ſteeple of the Church was throwne downe, and the Crucifix with the Image of our Ladie alſo ſtanding vnder the rood loſt, was likewiſe ouerthrowne, broken and ſhat|tered in peeces, and withall there followed a foule noyſome and moſt horrible ſtinke in the Church. Alſo on the .xvij. day of the ſame moneth was much harme done in the Citie of London, with an outrageous winde,A mightie winde. whoſe violence ouerturned or rent in peeces aboue the number of fiue hũdred houſes, and the roofe of S. Mary Bow Church in Cheape was alſo ouerthrowne, wherewith two men were ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer at Saliſburie was much hurt done with a like winde and thunder,Anno reg. [...] 1092 for the top of the ſteeple was ouerthrowne, and many other buyl|dings ſore ſhaken and caſte downe, whereof let this which we haue ſayde ſuffice for this preſent: and nowe to ſpeake ſomewhat of the doings of Scotlande as occaſion moueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt (in ſuch wiſe as yee haue heard) the variance was depending betwene king William and his brother Duke Robert, the Scottiſh king Malcolme made ſore warres vppon the inhabi|tants of Northumberlande,The Scottes inuade Eng|land. fetching great booties and prayes out of that Countrey, which he inua|ded euen to Cheſter in the ſtreete.

[figure appears here on page 322]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King William therefore ſoone after his re|turne, called his power togither, and ſpedde hym Northwards. But king Malcolme hearing of his reproche and great ſtrength, ſent to him for peace, which was graunted in the ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But here ſuch writers as we haue ſeene doe not wholy agree, for ſome beſide their confuſion of time, and account of the yeare, affyrme that king William prepared a great army both by ſea and lande agaynſt Malcolme,VVil. Malm. Sim. Dun. and that his nauy bring abrode on the Seas, was by tempeſt loſt, and the moſt part of the ſhippes drowned. Alſo that the armie by lande entring into Scotlande, ſuffred many loſſes through want of vitailes, and ſo recoyled. Finally that Duke Robert lying on the borders with an army in his brothers name (whereby it ſhould appeare that the king himſelfe was not there) by the help and furtherance of Ed|gar Edelling which then ſerued king Malcolme in his warres made a peace betwixt his brother and the ſayd Malcolme, by the articles whereof certaine places in Northumberlande were reſto|red vnto Malcolme, which he had helde in Wil|liam Conquerours dayes. Some write in like maner that King Malcolme did homage vnto king William, and alſo Duke Robert reconciled the ſayde Edgar Edelling vnto the fauour of the king. But howſoeuer the truth of the ſtorie doth appeare in this behalfe, certaine it is that the king returned out of Northumberlande into the weſt partes of the Realme, ſtill reteyning with hym Duke Robert, who looked dayly when he ſhoulde perfourme ſuch couenants as were concluded be|twixt them in their late reconciliation. But when he ſaw that the king ment nothing leſſe than to ſtand to thoſe articles, & how he did only protract & delay the time for ſome other ſecrete purpoſe, he returned into Normandie in great diſpleaſure, & tooke with him the ſayd Edgar Edelling, of whõ he always made a very great account. Soone af|ter K. Wil. returned into the North parts again, and as it chaunced he ſtayed a few dayes aboute Carleil, where being delited with the ſituation of the town, (which had bin deſtroyed by the Danes two hundred yeares before) hee ſet workemen in hande to repayre the ſame (meaning to vſe it in ſteade of a Bulwarke agaynſte the Scottes on thoſe Weſt Borders) and after hee had fenced it in with walles,The repairing and new peo|pling of Car|leil. and buylded a caſtell in the moſte conuenient place thereof, hee cauſed EEBO page image 323 alſo Churches and houſes to bee made meete for ſuch a multitude of people as he had determined to bring vnto the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This being done, he placed therein a Colo|nie of Southren men, with theyr wyues and children, and gaue large priuiledges vnto the towne, which they enioy vnto theſe our times.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. VVeſt.Here haue I thought good to aduertiſe you of an error in Mat. Weſt. crept in eyther by wrong placing of the matter by ſome exemplifier, either elſe by the Authours miſtaking his accounte of yeares, as .1072. for .1092. referring the repayring of Carleil vnto William Conqueror, at what time he made a iourney agaynſt the Scots in the ſayde yeare .1072. And yet not thus contented, but to bewray the error more manifeſtly, he affir|meth that the king exchaunged the Earledome of Cheſter, with Raufe or Randulfe de Micenis, a|lias Meſchines, for y^e Erledome of Carleil, which the ſaid de Meſchines helde before, and had begon there to build and fortifie that towne. Where as it is certain y^t Ranulfe de Meſchines came to en|ioy the Erledom of Cheſter by way of inheritãce, as after ſhall appeare. And for the better proufe thereof, ye ſhall vnderſtand, that we finde by aun|cient records, how that one Hugh Lou or Lupus enioyed the Erledome of Cheſter all the dayes of the Conqueror, and long after, which Hugh was ſonne to Richarde Earle of Auranges, and of the Counteſſe Emma, the daughter of a noble man in Normandine named Herlowin, who maried Arlet, the daughter of a burgeſſe in Fa|lois, & mother to William Cõqueroure, ſo y^t the ſayde Hugh, being ſiſter ſonne to y^e Conquerour, receyued by gyft at his handes the Earledome of Cheſter, to holde of him as freely by right of the ſworde, as he helde the Realme of Englande in right of his Crowne. For theſe be the wordes: Tenendum ſibi & Heredibus ita libere ad glad [...] ſicut ipſe (Rex) totã tenebat Angliam ad cor [...]nam.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Earle Hugh then eſtabliſhed in poſſeſſion of this Earledome with moſt large priuiledges and freedomes for the better gouernment thereof, he ordeyned vnder him foure Barons,Foure barons. Nigel or Neal. Piers Malbank Euſtace Waren Vernõ. to witte, his couſin Nigell, or Neal, Barõ of Haltõ, ſir Pierce Malbanke, baron of Nauntwich, ſir Euſtace [...]leftblank [...] baron of Mawpaſſe, and ſir Warren Vernon, baron of Shipbroke. Nigell helde his baronie of Halton by ſeruice to leade the Vaunt|garde of the Earles armie when he ſhoulde make any iourney into Wales, ſo as he ſhoulde bee the foremoſte in marching into the enimies Coun|trey, and laſt in comming barke. Hee was alſo Coneſtable and Marſhall of Cheſter. From this Nigell or Neal,The Lacies. the Lacyes that were Earles of Lincolne had theyr originall. Earle Hugh go|uerned the Earledome of Cheſter the terme of .xl. yeares, and then departed this life in the yeare, 1107. He had iſſue by his wife Armetrid [...] Ri|chard that was the ſeconde Erle of Cheſter after the conqueſt, Robert, Abbot of Saint Edmonds burie, and Otuell tutor to the children of king Henrie the firſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the ſayde Earle Hugh had a ſiſter named Margaret,Iohn Bohun. that was maried vnto Iohn Bohun, who had iſſue by hir Randulf Bohun, o|therwiſe called Meſchines, which Randulfe by that meanes came to enioy the Erledome of Che|ſter in right of his mother (after that Earle Ri|charde was drowned in the Sea) and not by ex|chaunge for the Earledome of Carleil, as by this which we haue alreadie recited, it may be ſuffici|ently proued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To returne therefore where we left.An. Reg. 6. After that king William Rufus had giuen order for the buylding, fortifying, and peopling of Carleil, hee returned Southwardes, and came to Glouceſter, where he fell into a grieuous and dangerous ſick|neſſe,

1093

Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt. Math. Paris. The king be|ing ſicke pro|miſeth amẽd|ment of life. Polidor. Edmerus

ſo that hee was in diſpayre to eſcape wyth life, in time whereof he tooke ſore repentance for his former miſdeedes, and promiſed if hee eſcaped that daunger of ſickneſſe, to amende his life, and become a newe man. But after he was reſtored to health y^t promiſe was quickly forgottẽ, for his doings were not ſo badde and wicked before, but that compared with thoſe which followed after his recouerie, they might well be taken for verie good and ſufferable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, whereas he reteyned in his handes the Biſhoprike of Canterburie the ſpace of foure yeares, hee nowe beſtowed it on Anſelme,Anſelme elec|ted archbiſhop of Canterbury. who was before Abbot of Bechellouyn in Normãdie, and likewiſe vnto certaine Abbayes which he had held long time in his poſſeſſion, he appoynted Ab|bottes: By meane whereof all men, but eſpeci|ally the ſpiritualtie, beganne to conceyue a very good opinion of him. The yeare in the whiche Anſelme was thus elected, was from the byrth of our Sauiour .1093. on the ſixth of Marche,Edmerus bee|ing the firſt Sunday in Lent (as Edmerus re|cordeth.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, the Sea of Lincolne being void by the death of Biſhop Remigius, Mat. Paris. Polidor. Robert Bluet L. Chauncelor elected biſhop of Lincolne. he gaue it vn|to his Counſellour Robert Bluet, but afterward repenting himſelfe of ſuche liberalitie, in that hee had not kept it longer in his handes towardes the enryching of his Coffers, hee deuiſed a ſhifte howe to wype the Byſhoppes noſe of ſome of his Golde, whiche he perfourmed after thys ma|ner. He cauſed the Biſhoppe to bee ſued, quarel|ling with him, that he wrongfully vſurped vpon certain poſſeſſiõs, togither with the Citie of Lin|colne which apperteyned to the ſea of Yorke: And though this was but a forged cauillation, and a greate vntruth,Hen. Hunt. yet coulde not the Biſhoppe bee delyuered out of that trouble tyll hee had payed EEBO page image 324 to the king fiue thouſand pounds to be at reſt and quiet. And as hee thus dealt with the ſpiritual|tie, ſo he cauſed diuerſe of the Nobilitie to be put to grieuous fines, for tranſgreſſing of his lawes, though the fault were neuer ſo little. He alſo cau|ſed the Archebiſhoppe Anſelme to paye to hym a greate ſumme of money, vnder colour of a con|tribution whiche was due in Lanfrankes dayes, though it was certainly knowne that Lanfranke had payed it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus waxed King William from tyme to tyme more ſharpe and grieuous to his ſubiectes, ſo that whoſoeuer came within the daunger of the lawes was ſure to be condemned, and accoũ|ted well gotten good, and ſuch as woulde play the promoters & giue informations agaynſt any mã for tranſgreſſing lawes, were highly rewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſixt yere, there chaunced ſuch exceeding greate raine, and ſuch high flouds, the Riuers o|uerflowing the low groundes that lay neare vn|to them, as the like had not beene ſeene of manye yeares before that tyme, and afterwardes enſued a ſodaine froſt, which froſe the great ſtreames in ſuche wiſe, that at the diſſoluing thereof, manye bridges both of wood and ſtone, & likewiſe Milles were borne downe and ouerthrowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, perceyuing that diuerſe occa|ſioned by his cruel and couetous gouernment,Polidor. did dayly ſteale out of the Realme to liue in forraine Countreyes, he ſet forth a proclamation, that no man ſhoulde depart the Realme withoute his ly|cence and ſafeconduct.A proclama|tion that none ſhoulde depart the realme. And hereof it is thought that the cuſtome roſe of forbidding paſſage out of the realme, which oftentymes is vſed as a lawe when occaſion ſerueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after alſo he went agaynſt the Welch|men, whom hee vanquiſhed in battaile neare to Brecknocke, and ſlue theyr king named Riſe, or Rees, who hauing done muche hurt within the Engliſh borders, was their encamped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Riſe, or Rees, was the laſt king that reigned ouer the Welchmen, Ran. Higd. Rees king of Wales ſlaine. as the Authours af|firme: for afterwardes, though they oftentymes rebelled, yet the kings of Englande were reputed to be the ſupreme gouerners of y^t part of the Ilãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, to haue the countrey the better in quiet, he cutteth downe much of their woods,VVi. Thorne. and buylded many Caſtels and piles in places conue|nient, [figure appears here on page 324] by meanes whereof they were ſomewhat tamed, and broughte in tyme to obedience, though not at the firſt, nor in the dayes of ſundrie of his ſucceſſors. After hee had thus finiſhed his iourney into Wales, [...] king [...]. Malcolme king of Scot|lande came vnto Glouceſter to ſee the king, and to cõmon with him of ſundrie matters touching the peace betwixt both the realmes, as he returned homewardes: but bycauſe King William diſ|deyned to enterteyne him in ſuche pompous ma|ner as he looked for, and forſomuch as he did not at the verie firſt admitte him to his preſence, the ſayde Malcolme returned into Scotlande in greate diſpleaſure,K. Malcolme inuadeth Eng+lande. and immediately rayſing a power, entred into Englande, deſtroying the Countrey vnto Alnewike Caſtell, where he was compaſſed ſo about with an ambuſhment, layde by Robert the Earle of Northumberlande, that he was ſlaine togither with his eldeſt ſonne Ed|ward.He is ſlaine. And his whole armie alſo with that miſ|happe being vtterlye diſcomfited, fled out of the field, with the loſſe of many that were either ſlain or taken by the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus king Malcolme came to his ende,Simon Dun. by the iuſt prouiſion of God, in that prouince which he had waſted and ſpoyled at fiue ſeuerall tymes, as firſt in the dayes of king Edwarde, when Erle Toſtie was gone to Rome: the ſeconde tyme in the dayes of William Conquerour, when hee ſpoyled alſo Cleuelande: thirdely in the ſame EEBO page image 325 Conquerours dayes, whileſt Biſhoppe Walker gouerned the Sea of Durham, at what tyme all the Countrey was ſpoyled and forrayed, euen vnto the Ryuer of Tine: fourthly, aboute the fourth or fifth yeare of the reigne of this Willi|am Rufus, at whiche tyme hee entered the lande as farre as Cheſter in the ſtreete, whyleſt King William was in Normandie:Ran. Higd. the fifth tyme was nowe wherein hee loſt hys lyfe on Saint Bri|ces day, by the handes of a right valiant Knight named Morkell, after whiche his bodie was bu|ryed at Tynmouth (as in the Scottiſhe Hyſto|ries more plainly appeareth,) where alſo ye may fynde, howe the ſonnes of King Malcolme were ayded by king William Rufus to obteyne the crowne of Scotland, as their right, where other|wiſe by the force and practiſe of theyr vncle Do|nald they had beene kept from it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. Reg. 7 1094

Ran. High. VVil. Mal. Sim. Dunel. Death and murraine of cattaile. Straunge wonders. Math. Paris. Polidor.

This yeare England and Normandie were ſore vexed with mortalitie both of menne and beaſtes, inſomuche that tyllage of the grounde was layde aſide for that yeare in many places, by reaſon whereof there followed greate dearth and famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many griſely and vncouth ſightes were ſeene in Englande, as hoſtes of men fighting in the ſkie, with fierie beames flaſhing out, ſtarres fal|ling from heauen, and ſuch other wonders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At which time alſo newe occaſions of breach of amitie grewe betwixt the King and hys bro|ther Robert, who accuſed him of periurie, for not obſeruing the articles of the laſt peace concluded betwixt them:Simon Dun. wherefore he purpoſed to ſayle o|uer into Normandie, and ſo came vnto Ha|ſtings, aboute the fyrſt of Februarie, where hee ſoiourned for a tyme, and cauſed the Abbay Churche of Battayle to bee dedicate in honour of Saint Martyn, and alſo depryued Herbert the Biſhop of Thetforde of his Biſhops ſtaffe, bycauſe hee meant to haue gone ſecretely vnto Rome, and there to haue purchaſed abſolution of Pope Vrbane for his Byſhopryke, which hee had bought of the king for himſelfe, and likewiſe for the Abbacie of Wincheſter, which hee had alſo bought for his father, paying for thẽ both. M. lb

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. William paſſeth ouer into Nor|mandie.After this, about Midlent he paſſed ouer into Normandie with an armie, in purpoſe to trie the matter with his brother in plaine battaile, that thereby hee myght rather growe to ſome aſſured poynt of loſſe or gayne, than to ſtande euer vp|on ſuche an vncertaintie, whether to haue peace or warre, that hee muſt bee conſtrayned to bee at all tymes in a readineſſe to defende himſelfe, but after he was come into Normandie,Warres be|twixt the king and his bro|ther. and had forrayed part of the Countrey once or twice, hee fell to a communication with his brother Duke Robert; and in the ende condiſcended to put the matter in compromiſe vnto the arbitrement of certaine graue perſonages, who iudging agaynſt the king, hee refuſed to ſtande to their iudgement, where vpon both parts prepared for warre again: inſomuch that the king perteyning how his bro|ther was ayded by the French king,Mat. VVest. and that his power was to weake to withſtand them both, he ſent his commiſſion into Englãd for the leuying of .xx.M. men, cõmaunding them alſo to be ſent ouer vnto him into Normandie by a day, which was diligently performed. But euen as they were come togither about Haſtings, readie to enter a ſhipboorde, immediately commeth the kings lieu|tenant with a countermaunde, and ſignifieth to them, that the king minding to fauour and ſpare them for that iourney, woulde that euery of them ſhould giue him .x. ſhillings, as Mat. Paris hath, Twentie ſhil|lings hath VVi. Thorne. Mat. Par. Mat. VVeſt. (or .xx. ſhillings as others haue) towardes the charges of the war, & thervpõ depart home with a ſufficiẽt ſafecõduct, which the moſt part were bet|ter content to do, than to commit themſelues to the fortune of the ſea, and bloudie ſucceſſe of the warres of Normandie.Polidor. In deed king William chaunging his minde, was nowe determined to ende the matter with money, and not with the ſworde, as it afterward appeared, for by brybing of king Philip in whom duke Robert had repoſed his whole truſt,A peace con|cluded betwixt the king and his brother Robert. he cõcluded peace with him vpon ſuch articles & conditions as he himſelfe required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hauing diſpatched his buſineſſe in Nor|mãdie, he returneth into England, where he hap|ned to meete with newe and more daungerous warres: Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun. The Welch|men inuade Englande. For the Welchmen hearing of the vari|ance betwixt the brethren, after their accuſtomed maner begin to inuade the Engliſh Marches, ta|king booties of cattell, and deſtroying the Coun|treys, to kill and take many of the kings ſubiects, both Engliſh men and Normans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After this, (waxing prowde of their good ſuc|ceſſe) they beſieged the Caſtell of Mountgomerie,The Caſtel of Montgomerye wonne by the Welchmen. and though the gariſon there made ſtoute reſiſtãce for a time, yet in the ende the enimie finding ſhift to ouerthrow the walles, entred perforce, and ſlue them all that they found within it. And although king William was offended herewith, when hee heard of it, yet could he not remedie the matter, An. Reg. 8. 1095 as then, being troubled with a conſpiracie nowe be|gon agaynſt him by Robert the Earle of Nor|thumberland,Robert Earle of Northum|berland refu|ſeth to come to the king. who vpon diſpleaſure conceyued a|gainſt him, bycauſe he was not rewarded not thanked at his hands for his good ſeruice ſhewed in the killing of Malcolme K. of Scotland, refu|ſed to come vnto him being ſent for by letters, and herewith beganne to practiſe with certaine other noble men of that countrey, how to depoſe King Wil. but ere he could bring any peece of his pur|poſe to paſſe, the K. hauing aduertiſment of his attempts, firſt appointed his brother the L. Hen|rie to go thither with an armie,Mat. Paris. and forthwith he EEBO page image 326 followeth himſelfe, and comming to Newcaſtel, where the moſt part of his complices were aſſem|bled, he ſurpriſed them ere they could haue time to prouide for their ſafetie. That done, he went to Tinmouth, and in the Caſtell there tooke the erles brother, & after came to the caſtell of Banbourgh into the which the ſaide Earle with his wife and children were withdrawne for their better ſafe|garde and defence. Here it is written by ſome authors,Hen. Hunt. that when the king perceyued it woulde bee hard for him to winne this Caſtell of Ban|bourgh, (by reaſon of the great ſtrength thereof,) without famine, he buylded vp an other Caſtell or Baſtilion faſt by it,Malvoiſin a fortreſſe built agaynſt Bam|bourgh. calling the ſame Malvoiſin, in the which he placed a greate power of men, by whoſe meanes at length the Earle was ſo con|ſtrayned, that when he ſought to haue eſcaped by night, hee was eſpyed, and therewith purſued ſo neare by the kings Souldiours, that he was for|ced to take Sanctuarie within the Churche of Saint Oſwyn the Martyr at Tynmouth,Polidor. out of the which he was quickly taken, and brought as priſoner to the kings preſence: notwithſtan|ding thoſe that remayned within the Caſtell vp|pon truſt of the ſtrength of that place, woulde not yeelde by any meanes, but ſtoode ſtill at their de|fence: wherevpon the king cauſed the Earle theyr maiſter to be brought forth afore the gates, and threatned that he ſhoulde haue his eies put out of his head if they within did not ſtreight wayes de|liuer the holde into his handes. And herevpon it came to paſſe that the Caſtell was giuen vp,Banbourgh yeelded to the king. and thoſe that kept it were diuerſly puniſhed, ſome by baniſhment, ſome by loſing their eares, and diuers by the loſſe of their handes, in example to others. The Erle himſelf alſo was cõueyed to Windſor Caſtell, and there committed to priſon. Some write that the meaning of the Erle and his com|plices (amongſt whom was William Earle of Ewe, Sim. Dun. The Earle of Ewe. which renouncing his allegiaunce to Ro|bert Duke of Normandie was become the kings man) was to haue diſplaced the king from his roi|all throne, and to haue ſet vp his ſonne William de Albemarle whom he had begotten of his cõcu|bin. But whatſoeuer their purpoſe was after that the king had quieted his countrey in the North partes,Mat. Par. he bent all his force agaynſt the Welch|men, the which in the yeare before had deſtroyed and ouerthrowne the caſtell of Moungomerie, & ſlaine the Normans that lay there in gariſon to defende it, with which doing he was very muche offended,King William inuadeth Wales. and therefore entering nowe into Wales, hee beganne to ſpoyle and waſte the countrey, for he ſawe that the Welchmen would [figure appears here on page 326] not ioyne in battayle with him in the plaine field, but kept themſelues ſtill aloofe within the woods & Mariſhes, and aloft vpon Mountaynes: albeit oftentimes whẽ they ſaw aduantage, they would come forth, and taking the Engliſhmen & Nor|mans at vnawares, kill many, & woũd mo of thẽ, hee ſtill purſued them by hiiles and dales, though more to the loſſe of his owne people than hurt of the Welchmen, who eaſily eſchued the daunger of battaile, and ſtill at the ſtraites and comberſom paſſaes, diſtreſſed many of theyr enimies: wher|by the king at length perceyuing that hee coulde not preuaile agaynſt them, ceaſſed further to fol|low on with his purpoſed voyage,The king re|turneth out of Wales with diſhonor. Edmerus Murcherdach king of Irelãd and therewith returned home, not w^tout ſome note of diſhonor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time alſo, Murcherdach king of Irelande, with the Clergie and people of the Citie of Dublyn, elected one Samuell a Monke of S. Albons, and an Iriſh man borne, to the go|uernment of the Church & Biſhops Sea of Dub|lyn, and (according to the auncient cuſtome) pre|ſented him by ſufficient letters of teſtimonie vn|to the Archbiſhop of Canterburie Anſelme, to be ſacred of him, the which according to their requeſt EEBO page image 327 did conſecrate him, and receyued of him a promiſe of his canonicall ſubiection, after the olde vſuall maner, hauing foure Biſhops, Suffraganes to the ſea of Canterburie, miniſtring to him at that conſecration.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In like maner, Pope Vrban calling a counſell [figure appears here on page 327] at Clermoũt in Auvergne,The counſel of Clermount. exhorted the chriſtian Princes ſo earneſtly to make a iourney into the holy lande, for the recouerie thereof out of the Sa|raſins handes, that the great and generall paſſage was concluded to be taken in hande,The iourney into the holy lande. Godfray de Bullion. wherein ſo many noble men of Chriſtendome went vnder the leading of Godfray of Bullion and other, as in the Chronicles of Fraunce, Germanie, and of the holy lande doth more plainly appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went alſo among other dyuerſe noble men forth of this Realme of Englande, ſpeci|ally that worthily bare the ſurname of Beau|champe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Duke of Normandie minding alſo to goe in the ſame iourney,

An. reg. 9 1096

Hen. Hunt. VVil. Thorne Simon Dun.

and wanting money to furniſh and ſet forth himſelfe, engaged his du|chie of Normandie vnto his brother king Willi|am, for the ſumme of tenne thouſande poundes. And here was another occaſion offered vnto king William, to rayſe a newe payment amongeſt his ſubiectes, whiche was ſo grieuous, as well to the ſpiritualtie,A ſubſedie. as to the temporaltie, that diuerſe Biſhoppes and Abbottes, whiche had alreadie made away ſome of their Chalices and Churche Iewelles to pay the King, made nowe plaine an|ſwere that they were not able to helpe him wyth any more: vnto whom on the other ſyde (as the report went) the King ſhoulde ſay agayne, haue you not (I beſeeche you) Coffins of Golde and Siluer full of deade mens bones? meaning the ſhrines wherein the reliques of Saintes were in|cloſed, which (as his wordes ſeemed to import) he woulde haue had them to conuert into mony, therewyth to helpe him in that neede, worthily iudging it no ſacriledge, though many did other|wiſe eſteeme it, conſidering (as he pretended) that it was gathered for ſo godly an vſe, as to main|teyne the warres agaynſt the Infidels and eni|mies of Chriſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop Anſelme tooke the worth of two hundred Markes of ſiluer of the Iewels that belonged to the Church of Canterburie (the more part of the couent of Monkes winking therat) to|wardes the furniſhing of ſuch payment as he was conſtrayned to make to the king towardes hys ayde at that time:Edmerus but bycauſe he would not leaue thys for an example to bee followed of his ſuc|ceſſours, he graunted to the Churche of Can|terburie the profites and reuenues of his Manour of Petteham, to bee receyued to the vſe of the ſame Churche for the tearme of ſeuen yeares, the ſame reuenues amounting to the ſumme of thirtie pounde yearely in thoſe dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus King William ſeeking rather to ſpoile the Realme of Englande,Polidor. than to preſerue the royall ſtate thereof, after hee had gotten togy|ther a greate maſſe of money, ſayled ouer into Normandie, and there delyuering vnto the Duke the tenne thouſande poundes aforeſayde,The Duchie of Normandie engaged to king William was put in poſſeſſion of the Duchie, to enioy the ſame, and the profites ryſing thereof, tyll the ſayde tenne thouſande poundes were repayde to him agayne, or (as ſome wryte) it was co|uenanted that in recompence thereof,Edmerus the King ſhoulde enioy the profites of that Duchie for tearme onelye of three yeares, and then to re|ſtore it againe without any further intereſt or re|compence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done,Polidor. hee returned agayne into Eng|land, and Duke Robert ſetteth forwarde on hys iorney in cõpanie of other noble men towards the holy lãd. In which iorney his noble prowes at all EEBO page image 328 turnes when any ſeruice ſhoulde be ſhewed was moſt manifeſtly perceyued, to his high fame and renowme among the princes and nobilitie there aſſembled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 10. 1097

Edmerus Waterford in Ireland made a Biſhoprike.

About the ſame time the Citizens of Waterford in Irelãd perceyuing y^t by reaſõ of y^e great multi|tude of people in that city, it was neceſſarie for thẽ to haue a Biſhop, they obteyned of their king and rulers licence to erect in their Citie a Biſhops ſea, and that it might pleaſe them to write vnto An|ſelme the Archbiſhop of Canterburie that was their Primate,The Archbiſh. of Canterburie primate of Irelande. to haue his conſent therin, ſo as it might ſtand with his pleaſure, to inſtitute and ordeigne ſuche a perſon to haue gouernment of their church as Biſhop, whom they ſhould name, knowing him to be a man of ſuch lerning, know|ledge, diſcretion, & worthineſſe, as were meete to exerciſe the rowme. Herevpon were letters ſent by meſſengers from Muchertachus king of Ireland vnto Anſelme,Muchertake K. of Irelande enforming him of the whole mat|ter: and in the ſame letters was one Malchus commended & preſented vnto him to be admitted and ſacred if he thought it good. Theſe letters were ſubſcribed with the handes, not onely of the ſayde King Murchertachus, but alſo of his bro|ther Duke Dermeth, of Biſhoppe Dufnalde, of Idiman Biſhoppe of Methe, of Samuell By|ſhoppe of Dubline, of Ferdomnachus Biſhop of Laginia or Leyniſter, and of many others bothe of the ſpiritualtie and temporaltie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anſelme therefore conſidering their requeſt to be iuſt and neceſſarie, graunted to fulfill theyr de|ſires, and ſo vpon examination had of the man, and taking of him his promiſe of obedience, ac|cording to the maner, hee conſecrated the ſame Malchus, [...]. and ſo ordeyned him to rule the church of Waterforde as Biſhop. This was done at Canterburie the .xxviij. day of October, Raufe Biſhop of Chicheſter, and Gundulfe Biſhop of Rocheſter helping Anſelme in the conſecration as Miniſters vnto him in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Malchus was a Monke, and ſomtime vnder Walkhelme biſhop of Wincheſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to the purpoſe. King William after his returne into Englande, remembring what do|mage he had ſuſteyned two yeares before at the handes of the Welchmen, determined eftſoones to inuade their countrey, and therefore doubling his power,The king eft|ſoones inua|deth the Welchmen. commeth into the Marches, pitcheth his field, and conſulteth with his captaines what or|der he were beſt to vſe in that his enterpriſe, for the taming of his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.The Welche men hearing of the kings ap|proche, and that his armie was farre greater than the laſt whiche hee brought into theyr Coun|trey,The Welch men withdraw into the woods fell to theyr woonted policie, and gotte them into the Wooddes there to lie in awayte truſting more to the aduauntage of places, than to their owne force and puiſſaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king therefore vnderſtoode theyr practice, he placed armed men in dyuerſe places,Hen. Hunt. and buylded Towers and houſes of ſtrength for theyr defence, bycauſe he durſt not aſſay to enter into wilde and waſte groundes, where he had re|ceyued hinderance and domage before that time, hoping by this meanes thus in ſtopping vp the wayes and paſſages of the countrey to bring the Rebelles to more ſubiection. But when thys policie was tryed to wearie rather the Kinges Souldiours than to hurt the ennimies, whiche wandering from place to place in the Wooddes entrapped oftentymes the Normans and Eng|liſhe men in taking them at aduauntage, the king without bringing his purpoſe to anye good effect, departed home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And after this,Simon Dun. R. Ho [...]ed. he ſent Edgar Etheling with an armie into Scotlande, that he might place his Coſin Edgar the ſonne of king Malcolme in the gouernment of that Kingdome, and expulſe his vncle Duffnalde whiche had vſurped in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt King William in the meane tyme being inflamed with yre that he coulde not haue his will,An. reg. [...] 1098 determined with continuall warres to tame the rebellions ſtomackes of the Welchmen: And firſt to ſet vpon them of Angleſey, which be|ing an Ile enuironed with the Sea, was euer a refuge for them, when they were ſharply purſued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This enterprice was chiefly committed vnto Hugh Earle of Shrewſburie and Arondell,Math. Paris. and to Hugh Erle of Cheſter, who at their firſt com|ming wanne the Ile, and vſed the victorie wyth great crueltie, putting out the eyes of ſome, cut|ting off the noſes, the armes, or handes of other, and ſome alſo they gelded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer (as Authours doe write) the ſayde Erle of Shrewſburie made a kenell of the church of Saint Fridancus,Giral. Camb. laying his houndes within in it for the night time, but in the morning hee founde them all raging woode. But how true ſo euer this tale is I knowe not, but ſhortly after they had committed (in maner as before is ſayd) all kinde of crueltie in that Ile, it chaunced that a nauie of rouers came thither from the Iles of Orkney, whoſe chiefe Admirall was one Mag|nus,Hugh Earle of Shrewsburie ſlaine. who encountering with the ſayde Earle of Shrewſburie, ſhotte him into the ey with an ar|row, which part of his bodie remayned only bare and not armed, ſo that the ſaid Erle fell ſtreyght wayes dead out of hys ſhippe into the ſea, which when Magnus behelde, he ſayde ſcornfully in the Daniſhe tongue, leit loupe, that is, let him leape nowe: yet the Engliſhe menne had the victorie at that tyme (as ſome wryte) and chaſed away theyr ennimyes wyth greate ſlaughter and diſ|honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 EEBO page image 329

Fab. ex Gui|done de Columna. Polidor.

An. Reg. 12. 1099

Soone after alſo, y^e Erle of Cheſter going ouer into Wales, with long and continuall warres, brought vnder and tamed the wilde and rebelli|ous Welchmen, who for a good while after durſt not ſhew their faces. The K. being thus at quiet|neſſe without warre in all places, began nowe to ſet his minde on building, and firſte cauſed newe walles to be made about the Tower of London, and alſo layde the foundation of Weſtminſter Hall, which though it be a right large and roome-thy place, yet after it was finiſhed, and that at his returne out of Normandy, he came to viewe it, and held his Court therein with great pomp and honor,Fabian. Ran. Higd. Mat. Par. he repented that he had cauſed it to be made no larger, ſaying, it was too little by the half, and therefore determined to haue made a newe, and that this other ſhould haue ſerued but for a dining chamber. A diligent ſearcher (ſaith Math. Paris) mighte yet finde out the foundation of the hall, whiche he had purpoſed to build, ſtretching from the Thames ſide vnto the common ſtreete. But though thoſe his buildings were great ornamẽts to the Realme, yet bycauſe that he gathered mo|ney of his ſubiects in moſt greeuous wiſe towards the charges of the ſame, he was euill ſpoken of in thoſe his beneficiall doings,Polidor. the fame being ſpred, that he ſhould take them in hand, but onely vnder a colour to ſpoyle his ſubiectes in gathering a far greater ſumme than the expenſes of them did a|mount vnto.The reward of euill men. But ſuch is the reward of euil men, that their well doings are either moſt commonly defaced with ſome notorious faulte, or elſe mi|ſtaken by ſome wrong and enuious interpreta|tion.The King goeth ouer into Normãdy About the ſame time that King William began theſe buildings, hee wente ouer into Nor|mandy to vnderſtande in what ſtate, that coun|trey ſtoode. Aboute the ſame time, or rather two yeare before, to witte .1097. neere to Abington, At a towne called Finchamſteede in Barkſhire, a well or fountayne flowed with bloud, Finchamſteed Ran. Higd. Hen. Hunt. Mat. VVeſt. VVil. Mal. in manner as before it vſed to flowe with water, and this continued for the ſpace of three dayes, or as Wil. Malm. hath, fifteene dayes togither. After the K. had diſpatched his buſineſſe in Normandy, and was returned into Englande, it chaunced as hee was making prouiſion to ride foorth on hunting, a meſſenger came ſuddaynely to hym, bringyng worde,Hen. Hunt. Mat. Paris. that the City of Mans was beſieged, and like to be ſurpriſed. The King was as then at dinner, meaning firſt to make an end thereof, and after to take aduice in that matter: but beeing re|prooued by the meſſenger, that he ſhould in ſuche daunger of his ſubiectes that were beſieged make any delay, rather than to goe and ſuccour them; with all ſpeede, he taketh y^e mans raſh language in ſo good parte, that hee called ſtraighte way for Maſons to breake downe the wall, to the ende he mighte paſſe through the nexte way, and not bee driuen to ſteppe ſo farre out of his path, as to goe foorth by the dores and ſo withoute any long ad|uiſement taken in the cauſe he rode ſtraight way to the Sea,VVil. Malm. ſending to his Lordes a commaun|demente to followe, who when they came [...] his preſence, counſelled hym [...]o ſtay till his peo|ple were aſſembled: but hee woulde not giue eate to their aduice in that poynte, but ſayd, ſuche as loue mee I knowe well will folowe me, and ſo went a Shipboorde, ſetting aparte all doubtes of perils, and yet was y^t weather very darke, rough and clowdy, in ſo muche, that the maſter of the Shippe was afraide, and counſelled hym to tarry till the winde might ſettle in ſome quiet quarter: but he commaunded hym to hoyſe vp ſayles, and to make all the ſpeed that he could for his life, en|couraging hym with theſe wordes, that he neuer heard as yet of anye King that was drowned.The ſaying of K. William Rufus. Thus paſſing the Seas, he landed in Normãdy, [figure appears here on page 329] where he gathered his power,Mans deliue|red from an aſſeege. and made towards Mans. When thoſe which helde the ſiege before that Citie, hearde of his approche, they brake vp their campe, and departed thence: howbeit, the Captaine named Helias,Helias. that pretended by title and right to be Earle of Mans, was taken by a trayne, and brought to the Kings preſence, who ieſted at him as though he had bin but a foole and a Cowarde, wherevppon, the ſaid Helias kindled in wrath, boldly ſayde vnto him: whereas thou haſt taken me priſoner, it was by meere chaunce, and not by thy manhoode: but if I were at liber|tie againe, I woulde ſo vſe the matter with thee, that thou ſhouldeſt not thinke I were a man ſo lightly to be laughed at: no ſhould (ſayth y^e king,) well then I giue thee thy libertie, and goe thy wayes, doe euen the worſt that lieth in thy po|wer againſt me, for I care not a button for thee. Helias being thus ſet at libertie, did nothing af|ter to make any accompt of againſt the Kyng, but rather kepte himſelfe quiet. Yet ſome write,Hen. Hunt. Polidor. that he was not taken at al, but eſcaped by flight. But to proceede, King William being returned EEBO page image 330 into Englande, and puffed vp with pride of hys victories, and now ſeeing himſelfe alſo fully deli|uered from all troubles of warre, began after hys olde manner to ſpoyle and waſt the countrey by vnreaſonable exactions, tributes and paymentes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Variance be|twixt the King, and the Archbiſhop Anſelme.There fel alſo a great cõtrouerſie betwene An|ſelme and the K. who pretended a reproche of his cruell ſurcharging of his commons with ſubſe|dies, lones, and vnreaſonable fines: but the chiefe cauſe was, for that hee mighte not call hys Sy|nodes, nor correct the Biſhops, but as the King would. The King alſo chalenged the inueſture of Prelates, and indeede ſore taxed both the ſpiritu|altie and temporaltie, ſpending the money vpon the reparations and buildings of the Tower, and Weſtminſter Hall, as is before remembred. And beſides this, his ſeruauntes ſpoyled the Engliſh|men of their goodes by vnreaſonable meanes: but eſpecially one Raulf that was ſometime Chap|layne vnto William the Conquerroure, and at this time, the kings procurator and collector of his taſkes & ſubſedies, was ſo malitious and co|uetous, that in ſtede of two taſkes, he would leuie three, pilling the rich, and bearing downe y^e pore, ſo that many through his cruell dealing were of|tentimes made to forfeyte their lands for ſmall offences, & by his meanes diuers Biſhoprickes were bought and ſold, as playnely as other kinds of merchandiſes,The Cleargie out of order. whereby he was had in ſingular fauour with the King. The Cleargie alſo were holden very ſtraightly, & as I ſuppoſe, not with|out good cauſe: for ſurely in thoſe dayes it was farre out of order, not onely by couetous practi|ſings, but alſo in all kinds of worldly pompe and vanitie, for they vſed buſſhed and brayded pe|rukes, long ſide garmentes and very gorgeous, gilte girdels, and gilt ſpurres, with many other vnſeemely enormities. To be ſhorte, the conten|tion roſe ſo farre betwixte the K. and Anſelme, who woulde alſo haue corrected ſuch vices in the Cleargie (as ſome write) that in the ende the Archbiſhop was quite caſt out of fauoure.Math. Paris. There are which alledge the very firſt and originall oc|caſion of their falling out to be,A thouſand markes de|maunded of Anſelme. for that the Arch|biſhop denyed to pay a thouſand markes of ſiluer at his requeſt: in conſideration of the Kings great beneuolence ſhewed in preferring him to his See, whereas the Archbiſhop iudged the offence of Si|monie, to reſt as well in giuing, after his promo|tion receyued, as if he had bribed him aforehand, & therfore refuſed to make any ſuche paymente:Edmerus. but yet (as Eadmerus writeth) hee offered him fyue hundred pounds of ſiluer, whiche woulde not bee accepted, for the King was enformed by ſome of his Counſell, that the Archbiſhop in conſiderati|on of his bounteous liberalitie extended towards hym, oughte rather to giue him two thouſande poundes, than fiue hundred, adding, that if hee would but chaunge his countenaunce, and gyue him no friendly lookes for a while, he ſhould per|ceiue that Anſelme would adde to the firſt offer, other fiue hundred pounds. But Anſelme was ſo farre from being brought to the kings lure with ſuche fetches, that openly to the Kings face hee told him, that better it ſhoulde be for his maieſtie to receyue of him a ſmall ſumme granted of him with a free and franke heart, ſo as he mighte help him eftſoones with more, than to take from him a great deale at once, without his good will, after ſuche ſorte, as though he were his bondman. For your grace (ſaith hee) may haue me, and all that mine is, to ſerue youre turne with friendly bene|uolence: but in the way of ſeruitude and bõdage, you ſhal neither haue me nor mine. With whych words, y^e King was in a marueilous chaufe, and therewith ſayde in his anger: well then, get thee home, take that whiche is thine to thy ſelfe, that whiche I haue of mine owne I truſt will ſuffiſe me. The Archbiſhop beeing on his knees, roſe heerewith and departed, r [...]ioycing in his mynde that the King had refuſed his offer, whereby hee was deliuered out of ſuſpition to haue bribed the King, and gyuen hym that money in way of re|ward for his prefermente to the myter, as of ma|litious men woulde happily haue bin conſtrued. Wherevpon beeing after laboured to double the ſumme, he vtterly refuſed ſo to do, & determining rather to forſake the Realme than to commit a|ny ſuche offence,Mat. Paris. made ſuite to the King to haue licence to goe vnto Rome to fetch his Pall of the Pope. The King hearing the Pope to be named,The King could not abide to heare the Pope named. waxed maruellous angry: for they of Rome be|gan already to aſke giftes and paymentes, more impudently than they were hitherto accuſtomed. And as it chanced, there was a ſciſme euen then in the Church, by reaſon that the Emperour Hẽ|ry had placed a Pope of his owne ſetting vp, (one named Wibteth, Archbiſhoppe of Rauenna) a|gaynſte Pope Vrbane: for the Emperour maine|teyned that it belonged to his office only to chooſe and appoynt what Pope ſoeuer it pleaſed hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Williã therefore taking occaſion there|of, conceyued diſpleaſure againſt Vrbane, which withſtoode the emperours pretence, and alledged by the like that no Archbiſhop or Biſhop within hys Realme, ſhould haue reſpect to the Churche of Rome, nor to anye Pope, with whome they had nothing to doe, eyther by way of ſubiection, or otherwiſe, namely ſith the Popes flatly ap|peared to goe oute of the ſteppes whiche Peter trode, ſeeking after bribes, lucre and worldly ho|nor alſo, that they coulde not reteyne the power to loſe and bynde, which they ſometyme hadde ſince they ſhewed themſelues nothing at all to followe his moſt vertuous lyfe and holy conuer|ſation. Hee added furthermore, that for EEBO page image 331 himſelfe [...]ithence the conuerſion of the Realme to the Chriſtian faith, he hadde as great authoritie, franchiſes and liberties within the ſame, as the Emperour had in his Empire. And what hathe the Pope then to doe (quoth he) in the Empire or in my Kingdome touching temporal liberties, to whome onely it belongeth to bee carefull for the ſoule of man, and where hereſies ſpring vp, if the Prelates of the prouince or Countrey be not a|ble to reforme the ſame, then might the Pope ſeke redreſſe thereof, eyther by hymſelfe or by hys Le|gates. And againe, by reaſon of the ſciſme, and for y^e diſpleaſure that he bare towards Pope Vr|bane, Eadmerus. The Kings demaund to Anſelme. he aſked of Anſelme of which Pope he wold require his Palle, ſith hee was ſo haſty to goe to Rome for it: to whiche demaund Anſelme aun|ſwered, that of Pope Vrbane he woulde require it. The which when the Kyng heard, he ſayde, I haue not as yet receyued him for Pope, and that it was againſte the cuſtome vſed eyther in hys time, or in his fathers time, that any man within the Realme of England, ſhould name or obey a|ny man for Pope, without the Kings licence and conſent, ſaying moreouer, that if the ſayd Anſel|me would ſeke to take that prerogatiue and dig|nitie from him, it ſhould be all one, as if he ſhould goe about to take away from him his Crowne and all other regall dignitie. Wherevnto Anſel|me aunſwered, that at Rocheſter before hee was ſacred Biſhop he had declared his minde therein, that being Abbot of Bechellouin in Normandy, he had receyued Vrbane for Pope, and therefore whatſoeuer chaunced, he might not goe frõ hys obedience and ſubiection promiſed to hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King beeing yet further kindled heere|with proteſted in playne wordes, that Anſelme could not both keepe his fayth and allegiance to|wards him, and alſo his obedience to the See of Rome, againſt his will and pleaſure. But to cõ|clude, this matter wente ſo farre in controuerſie betwixt the King and the Biſhop, that a Coun|ſell was called at Rockyngham in Rutland|ſhire, and there in the Church within the Caſtell,A counſell at Rockingham in Rutland+ſhire. the matter was earneſtly debated, and muche a|doe [figure appears here on page 331] was made on euery ſide, to haue conſtreyned Anſelme to renounce his opinion, but hee would not. Wherefore it was then deuiſed, that if hee woulde not agree to the Kings pleaſure, they would by and by ſee if they mighte in anye wiſe depriue him: but ſtill Anſelme helde hard, and coulde not bee feared by all theſe threats, and in like manner to iudge of an Archbiſhops cauſe, the other Biſhops concluded that they had no autho|ritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, while the matter was in conſulta|tion among the Biſhops, another of the Kyngs Counſel a Knight came before Anſelme in place where hee ſate almoſt alone to looke for an aun|ſwere by them from the Kyng, whiche Knyghte kneeling downe before the Archbiſhop, ſpake theſe words vnto him: Reuerend father, your humble children beſech your grace not to haue your heart troubled with theſe things whiche you heare, but call to remembrance that bleſſed man Iob, van|quiſhing the Deuill on the Dounghill, and re|uenging Adam whome he had ouercome in Pa|radice. Which words the Archbiſhop cõſideryng with a friendly countenance, perceyued that the mindes of the people remayned on his ſyde, wherof both he and ſuch as were about him, were right ioyfull and greatly comforted, hauing a cõ|fidence according to the Scripture, that the voyce of the people was the voyce of God. When the King vnderſtood all theſe things, he was maruel|louſly diſquieted in his mind, and therfore percei|uing that the Biſhops and other of hys counſell had promiſed more than they coulde performe, blamed them for it: vnto whome the Biſhoppe of EEBO page image 332 Durham that was the chiefe doer in thys mat|ter, ſhaped thys aunſwere: hee ſpake ſo fayntly (quoth hee) and ſo coldly at the fyrſt, that he ſee|med not to haue any ſtore of wit or wiſedome at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, the matter was deferred vntill the next morning, and then the ſayd Biſhop of Dur|ham alledging that they coulde not well ouer|come hym by argumentes, ſo long as he groun|ded hys opinion in ſuche wiſe vpon the ſcripture, and the authoritie of Saint Peter, The beſt way therefore (ſayde hee) ſhall bee, to compell hym by force, eyther to agree to the Kyngs mynde, or elſe to depriue hym of hys Ring and ſtaffe, and after baniſh hym the Realme: but the Lordes of the Counſell allowed not the Biſhops wordes heerein: wel ſayth the King, and what other way will you thynke good, if thys lyke you not: ſo long as I may lyue, I will not ſurely ſuffer any to be my peere within my Realme: and if you knewe hys cauſe to be ſo good, why dyd you ſuffer mee to begynne thys action agaynſte hym: goe youre wayes therefore, and take aduice togyther, for by Goddes face (for that was hys othe) if you con|demne hym not at my will, I will reuenge my ſelfe vpon you, but when hee was enformed that bycauſe hee was an Archbiſhop, they had no po|wer to iudge or condemne hym, though his cauſe prooued neuer ſo euill, whiche they could not per|ceyue ſo to be. He tolde them yet they mighte at the leaſtwiſe renounce their obedience to him, and forſake hys company, which they ſaid they might do. Then do it (ſayth the King) with ſpeede, that hee may when hee ſhall ſee hymſelfe abandoned, and deſpiſed of all men, repent that hee hathe fol|lowed Vrbane, and neglected mee his ſoueraigne Lorde and maſter. And that yee may doe it the more ſafely, I firſte of all doe depriue hym of the ſuretie and allegiance whiche he may pretende to haue of me within all my dominions,The King re|nounceth the Archbiſhop for his ſub|iecte. and from hencefoorth I will haue no affiance in hym, nor take hym for an Archbiſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhops woulde fayne haue perſwaded Anſelme to haue ſhewed himſelfe conformable to the Kyngs pleaſure, and therefore trauelled with hym earneſtly in that behalfe, but all woulde not ſerue: hee anſwered indeede very curteouſly, but hys benefice he would not renounce, as touching the name and office, though in exterior thyngs he were neuer ſo muche diſquieted. The King per|ceyuing hym to ſtande ſtiffe in hys opinion, ſayd vnto hys Lordes, his words are euer contrary to my mynde, and I will not take hym for my friende whoſoeuer doth fauour hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 I ſhall therefore require you that bee peeres of my Realme, to renounce all the fayth and friend|ſhippe whyche you beare hym, that hee maye ſee what hee hath gayned by that allegiance, whyche to the offending of my pleaſure hee obſerueth to the Apoſtolike See. The Lords aunſwered here|vnto: As for vs, we were neuer hys menne, and therefore cannot we abiure any fealtie whiche we neuer acknowledged. He is oure Archbiſhop, and hath the gouernaunce of matters perteynyng to the Chriſtian religion within this lande, and for that cauſe, we which are Chriſtians, may not re|fuſe hys authoritie whyleſt we remayne heere on earthe, namely, ſyth there is no blemiſhe of haynous crime that toucheth hym, whyche may conſtreyne vs otherwiſe to doe. The Kyng re|frayned to declare hys wrath, leaſt he ſhould pro|uoke them further to diſpleaſure by ſpeakyng a|gainſt theyr reaſon.The Biſhops driuen to their ſhiftes how to ſhape an anſwere. The Biſhops were greatly abaſſhed heerewith, and were broughte to a ſhrewde pinche. When immediately after, the Kyng required to know of euery of them a part, whether they vtterly renounced all manner of ſubiection and obedience vnto Anſelme withoute any condition intermitted, or elſe that only whi|che hee did pretende by authoritie of the Pope. When the Byſhoppes did aunſwere heerevnto diuerſly, the Kyng appoynted thoſe to ſitte downe by hym as faythfull ſubiects, whyche ac|knowledged that theyr renunciation was ab|ſolutely made, withoute intermittyng of anye manner of condition: but the other whyche pro|teſted that they renounced theyr ſubiection and obedience vnto hym, but onely in that why|che hee preſumed vppon the behalfe of the Pope, hee commaunded them aſyde, to re|mayne in a corner of the houſe to heare the ſen|tence of their condemnation pronounced againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 They therefore beeyng putte in a maruellous feare, gote them aſyde, but yet ſtrayghte wayes they deuiſed a ſhifte whyche they hadde beene well acquainted withall before,The meane to pacifie the King. that is to witte, they preſented to the Kyng a greate maſſe of money to appeaſe hys wrathe, and ſo thereby they were reſtored to hys fauoure.The ſtiffenes of Anſelme in withſtanding the Kings pleaſure. Anſelme notwithſtandyng ſtoode ſtill ſtiffe in hys opinion, ſo that in the ende when no other way coulde be hadde, the ſentence touching this con|trouerſie betwixt hym and the King, was reſpi|ted till the Octaues of Pentecoſt nexte enſu|ing. All whyche thyngs were notifyed well ynough to the Pope,Math. Paris. who lyke a wary Prelate vſed the matter with ſuche moderation, that by ſecrete aduertiſementes gyuen, hee tooke a|way from hys breethren all rigorous wayes of proceedings, ſaying, Dum furor in curſu est, currenti cede furori, but the Kynges enmitie towardes Anſelme was openly decla|red, and that chiefly for the denyall of the money EEBO page image 333 which he demaunded, & at length gote it, though not with any free beneuolent will of the Archbi|ſhop, in ſomuch that he was reputed of the Kyng giltie of treaſon.The Biſhop of Alba reconci|leth the Pope to the Kings fauour. But within a few dayes after, Walter the Biſhop of Alba bringing to him hys Palle, with wiſdome reconciled the Pope to the Kings fauour: albeit Anſelme yet could not pur|chaſe throughly the Kings good will, though hee wiſely diſſembled for the time: and when the By|ſhop of Alba ſhould returne vnto Rome, he made ſute to haue licence to goe with him, but for aun|ſwere the Kyng offered hym, that if hee woulde leaue off his purpoſe, and ſweare vpõ the Euan|geliſts neyther to goe to Rome; nor to appeale in any cauſe to the Popes Court, he mighte lyue in quietneſſe and reſt out of all daunger: but if hee would not be ſo contented, he might depart at his perill, without hope to returne hither agayne, for ſurely (ſaith he) if he goe I will ſeaſe the Archbi|ſhopricke into myne owne handes,Edmerus. and receyue him no more for Archbiſhop. Anſelme heerewith departing from the Court, came to Canterbury, declaring openly what had bin ſayde vnto hym, and immediately ſought to flee out of the Realm in the night, prouiding for hymſelfe a Shippe at Douer. But hys purpoſe being reuealed to the King,Fabian. one William Warlewaſt that was the Kings ſeruaunte, was ſente after hym, and fin|ding hym ready to departe, tooke from hym all that he had, and after permitted hym to keepe on his iourney, who repayring to Rome, made vnto Pope Vrbane a greeuous information agaynſte the Kyng, Math. Paris. Anſelme com|ming to Rome compleyneth of the King. declaring into what miſerable ſtate he had brought the Realme, and how that for want of aſſiſtance in his Suffraganes it lay not in him to reforme the matter. Indeede we finde not that any of the Biſhops held with Anſelme in the cõ|trouerſie betwixt hym and the Kyng, except Ra|nulph Biſhop of Chicheſter, who both blamed y^e King, and alſo rebuked all ſuch Biſhops as had refuſed to ſtand with Anſelme, and fauoured the King in cauſes concerning the foreſaid variance. Moreouer,Ranulf Biſhop of Chicheſter. the ſame Biſhop of Chicheſter with|ſtoode the King and his officers in taking of fines of Prieſtes for the crime of fornication, by reaſon of which preſumption, the King became ſore of|fended with hym, and obteyned ſuch fauour, that he founde meanes to ſuſpend many Churches of his dioceſſe, but yet in the ende, the Biſhoppe de|meaned himſelfe in ſuche wiſe, that he hadde hys owne will, and hys Churche dores were opened agayne, that before were ſtopped with thornes. And further,Fines of Prieſts that had wiues as by ſome wri|ters it ſeemed. Polidor. the King was contented, that the ſayde Biſhop ſhould haue the fines of Prieſtes in crimes of fornication within his dioceſſe, and en|ioy many other priuileges in right of his church. But how beneficiall ſo euer he was vnto the Sea of Chicheſter, troth it is (as Polidor writeth) that he let foorthe dyuers Abbeyes, and the reuenewes of the Biſhoprickes of Wincheſter and Saliſbu|rie, and alſo of the Archbiſhopricke of Canterbu|ry vnto certayne perſons that fermed the ſame at his handes for greate ſummes of money, in ſo muche, that beſide the ſayd Biſhopricks of Can|terbury, Wincheſter, and Saliſburie, whiche at the tyme of his death he held in his hands, he alſo receyued the profites of .11. Abbeyes which he had let to ferme, or otherwiſe vſed to his moſt aduan|tage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Roberte Loſaunge, of ſome called Herbert, Robert Lo|ſaunge. Ran. Higd. VVil. Malm. y^t ſometime hadde bin Abbot of Ramſey, and then Biſhop of Thetford by gift of a thouſande poũds to the King (as before yee haue hearde) repented him alſo for y^t he was inueſted by the K. And af|ter he had [...]ewayled his offence, he wẽt to Rome in like manner, and dyd for the ſame all ſuche pe|nance as the Pope enioyned hym. Whiche bee|ing done, hee returned into Englande, remouing ere long his See from Thetforde to Norwiche where he founded a faire Monaſterie of his owne charges, and not of y^t Churches goodes (as ſome ſay) but therein is a doubt, conſidering hee was firſt an Abbot, and after a Biſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 About this time alſo,Stephan Har|ding a Monke by the meanes of Ste|phan harding a Monke of Shireborne, an Eng|liſhman, [...] order of Eaſteaux or white Monkes had his beginning within the countrey of Bur|gongne, as witneſſeth Ranulph the Monke of Cheſter: [...] other writers,Ran. Higd. Iac [...]bus Phi|lippus Bergo|mas. (as Iacobus Philip|pus ſay) that this Stephan was the ſeconde Ab|bot of that place, and that it was founded by one Roberte Abbot of Molmenſe in the yere of grace 1098. This order was after broughte into Eng|land by one called Walter Eſpeke, who founded the firſte Abbey of that Religion within thys Realme at Riuall about the yeare of grace .1131. But to returne againe to the Kyng, An. Reg. 13. 1100 hee ſtill continued in his wilfull couetouſneſſe, pullyng from the riche, and thoſe that hadde any thing, to waſt and ſpend it out in all exceſſe, vayne riot, and giftes beſtowed on [...] had leaſt deſerued the ſame.The Kings lauiſh prodi|galitie. And yet hee was warned by ma|ny ſtraunge wonders (as the common people did interpretate) to refray [...] from ſuch euill doyngs: for the Thames did riſe with ſuch high ſprings and tides, that many townes were drowned,Strange wonders. VVil. Mal. and muche other hurt done in places about London, and elſewhere, Dyuers other things happened alſo the ſame time, whiche I paſſe ouer. But the King hearing heereof, did nothing regard them, that were ſo bolde as to tell hym that they were euidente tokens, ſignifying ſome vengeaunce to follow vpon the [...]. He himſelf alſo on a night as hee [...] and dreamed, A dreame. Math. VVeſt. VVil. Malm. hee thoughte that the veynes of hys armes were broken, and that the bloud iſſued out in great abundance. Lykewiſe, EEBO page image 334 he was told by Robert Fitz Hamõ, that a Mõke ſhould dreame in his ſleepe, how he ſaw the king gnawe with his teeth the image of Chriſt cruci|fied, and that as hee was about to teare with hys teeth the legges of the ſame Image, Chriſt with his feete ſhould ſpurne him downe to the ground, and as hee lay ſo on the earthe, there came out of his mouth a flame of fyre, and ſuch abundance of ſmoke, that the ayre was darkned therewith. But the Kyng made a ieſt of theſe and the lyke tales. He is a right Monke (ſayth he) and to haue a peece of money, he dreameth ſuch things, gyue him therefore an hundred Shillings, and bid him dreame of better fortune to our perſon. Yet was the King ſomewhat moued herewith, and doubt|full, whether he ſhoulde goe into the new Forreſt to hunt on Lammas day as he had already pur|poſed, or no, bycauſe hys friendes counſelled hym not to trie the trouth of dreames to his own loſſe and hinderaunce, wherevppon hee forbare to goe foorth before dynner, but after hee had dyned and made himſelfe merrie with receyuing more drinke than commonly he vſed to doe, abroade he got hym into the Forreſt with a ſmall company aboute hym: and amongſt other was one Sir Walter Tirrell a Frenche Knighte,Sir Walter Tirell. whome hee had reteyned in ſeruice with large ſtipend. Thys Sir Walter chaunced to remayne with y^e King, when all the reſt of the company was diſperſed here and there, as the manner in hunting is, and now as the ſunne began to draw lowe, the King perceyuing an Hart to come alongſt by hym, hee ſhot at the ſame, and with hys arrow ſtroke him, but not greatly hurting hym, hee fledde away. The Kyng alſo to marke whiche way the Hart tooke, and the manner of hys hurte, caſt vp his hand to ſhadow the ſunne from daſeling on hys eyes, and as he ſtoode in that ſorte, foorth came a|nother Hart, at the which as Sir Walter Tirrell let driue an arrow, the ſame by glauncing ſtroke the King into the breſt, ſo that hee neuer ſpake worde,The Kyng ſlayne. but breaking off ſo much of the arrow as appeared out of his body, hee fell downe, and gy|uing only one grone, immediately dyed, without [figure appears here on page 334] more noyſe or mouing. Sir Walter running to him, and perceyuing no voyce nor ſenſe to re|mayne in hym, ſtraight wayes gote to his Horſe, and riding away, eſcaped and ſaued himſelfe: for few there were that purſued him, euery man bee|ing amaſed at the chaunce: and ſome departyng one way, and ſome another, to ſee to their owne aduauntage and commoditie, as the tyme then ſerued. The dead body of the King was ſtraighte conueyed to Wincheſter, and there buryed y^e mo|row after, which was the ſecond day of Auguſt, the yere of our Lord .1100.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 VVil. Malm.To this ende came K. William, after he had reigned almoſt .13. yeres, and liued .4 [...]. and ſome|what more. And though this Prince bee euill re|ported of by writers for the couetous taſ [...]ing of his ſubiects, and namely for reteyning of eccleſi|aſtical linings in his hands, yet was he endowed with many noble and princely qualities: he hadde good knowledge in the feates of warre, and could well endure trauaile and bodily labour. In al his affayres he was circumſpect inough, ſtedfaſt and ſtable of promiſe, and in his warres no more dili|gent than fortunate. He gaue to the Monkes cal|led monachi de charit [...]te in Southwarke, y^e greate new Church of S. Sauiour of Bermõdſay, and alſo Bremõds eye it ſelfe. He alſo foũded a good|ly Hoſpitall in the Citie of Yorke, called S. Leo|nards, for the ſuſtentation and finding of the pore as well breethren as ſyſters. Towardes Souldi|ers and men of warre he was very liberall, and to enrich them, he paſſed not to take from Fermors and huſbandmen what ſoeuer could be gottẽ. Hee was indeede of a prodigall nature, and therefore EEBO page image 335 when in the beginning of his raigne, doubtyng ſome troubles, he hadde aſſembled togither many men of war for his defence, there was nothyng y^t they could aſke which he would deny to them, in ſo much, that his fathers treaſures were ſoone cõ|ſumed, by reaſon whereof he was put to his ſhifts to prouide more: for though ſubſtance wanted to ſhew his liberalitie, yet there wanted not in hym a mind ſtill to be bountifull, for the continual vſe of giuing rewards, was in manner turned in him to a nature,The liberall hart of Kyng William. ſo that to furniſh himſelfe of money & other things, and to beſtow of ſome, he was dri|uen to take from other: for in ſuch ſort he was li|berall, that therewith he was prodigall, and ſo of a ſtout courage as proude withall, and in ſuche wiſe ſeuere, as hee ſeemed alſo cruell and hard to be entreated. In what maner he vſed to make hys beſt of benefices and ſpirituall liuings, it partly before appeareth. In deede ſuch was his conditiõ, that who ſoeuer woulde giue, might haue, & that oftentimes withoute reſpect, whether their ſute was reaſonable and allowable or not, in ſomuch, that it is tolde of him,Iewes. that beeing in Roan one tyme, there came to hym dyuers Iewes whyche inhabited in that Citie, complayning to him, that diuers of their nation had renounced their Iewiſh Religion, and were become Chriſtians, where|fore they beſought him, that for a certaine ſumme of money whiche they offered to gyue, it myghte pleaſe him to conſtreyne them to abiure Chriſti|anitie, and turne to the Iewiſh law againe: hee was contented to ſatiſfie their deſires, and ſo re|ceiuing the money, called them afore him, & what with threats and putting thẽ otherwiſe in feare, he conſtreyned dyuers of them to forſake Chriſt, and returne to their old errors. Ther was alſo a|bout the ſame time a yong man a Iew, the which by a viſion appearing vnto him (as is ſaide,) was conuerted to the Chriſtian faith, and beeing bap|tiſed, was named Stephan, bycauſe S. Stephan was the man that had appeared to him in the vi|ſion, as by the ſame he was enformed. The father of hym being fore troubled in that his ſonne was thus become a Chriſtian, and hearing what the King had done in ſuch like matters, preſented to him .60. markes of ſiluer, vpõ condition he ſhould compell his ſonne to returne to his Iewiſh Reli|gion. Herevpon was the yong man broughte be|fore the K. vnto whome the K. ſaid, Sirra, your father here complayneth that without his licence ye are become a Chriſtian: if this be true, I com|maund thee to returne againe to the Religion of your natiõ, without any more adoe: vnto whom the yong man anſwered, your grace as I ſuppoſe doth but ieſt: wherewith the K. bring moued ſaid, what thou dunghill knaue ſhuld I ieſt with thee, get thee hence quickly, and fulfill my commaun|dement, or by S. Lukes face I ſhall cauſe thyne eyes to be plucked out of thine head: the yong mã nothing abaſſhed therewith, with conſtant voyce aunſwered, truly I will not do it, but know for certaine, that if you were a good Chriſtian man,An anſwere of a good Iewe. you would neuer haue vttered any ſuch wordes, for it is the part of a Chriſtian to reduce them a|gain to Chriſt, which be departed from hym, and not to ſeparate them from him which are ioyned to him by faith. The K. herewith cõfounded, cõ|manded the Iew out of his ſighte: but his father perceyuing that the king coulde not perſwade his ſonne to forſake the Chriſtian faith, hee required to haue his money againe, but the K. ſaid, he had done ſo much as hee promiſed to doe, that was, to perſwade him ſo far as he might. At length when he would haue had the K. to haue dealt further in the matter, y^e K. to ſtop his mouth, returned back to him the one halfe of his money,A prety de|uiſion. and reteyned y^e other halfe. Moreouer, to encreaſe the ſuſpition which mẽ had of his infidelitie, it is written,King Williã ſuſpected of infidelitie. that he cauſed a diſputatiõ to be kept betwixt y^e Iewes and the Chriſtians, promiſing that if the Iewes ouercame y^e Chriſtians in argument, he woulde turne to their ſide: but y^e Iewes being ouercome, and receyuing the foyle, would not confeſſe theyr errors, but alleadged, that by factions and not by reaſon, they wer put to the worſe. But what opi|nion ſoeuer he had of the Iewes fayth,Edmerus it appea|reth by writers that he doubled in many poyntes of the Religion then in credite, for hee ſticked not to proteſt openly that hee beleeued there was no Saint could profit any man in the Lords ſight, and therefore neyther woulde he nor any other y^t was wiſe (as he affirmed) make interceſſion,Praying to Saincts. His ſtature. Whereof he tooke his ſurname Ru|fus. either to Peter, or to any other for helpe. He was of ſta|ture not ſo tall as the common ſort of men, redde of heare, whereof hee tooke his ſurname Rufus, ſomewhat groſſe in the wombe, and not ready of tong, ſpecially in his anger, for then vnneth could he vtter a ready word, hee dyed withoute iſſue, v|ſing Concubines all the dayes of hys lyfe. I find that in apparel he loued to be gay and gorgeous, and coulde not abide to haue anye thing that hee ware eſteemed at ſmall valure,VVil. Malm. in ſo muche that one morning when he ſhould pull on a new paire of hoſe, hee aſked the groome of his chamber that brought them to him what they coſt, three Shil|lings ſaith he, why thou [...] reſon ſayd the Kyng, doth a payre of hoſe of three Shillings price be|come a Kyng to weare, got thy wayes and feted me a payre that ſhall coſt a marke of [...]. The grome went, and brought him an other paire, for y^e which he paid ſcarcely ſo much as y^e other coſt, but when the K. aſked what they ſtood him in, he told him they coſt a marke, & th [...] was he well ſa|tiſfied & ſaid, yea mary, theſe are more [...]ter for a K. to weare, and to drew them vpon his legges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this king days Iohn biſhop of Welles ioy|ned EEBO page image 336 the monaſterie of Bathe vnto his ſea, & repai+ring the ſame monaſterie, began to inhabite there in the yere .1094. alſo the Churche of Couentry was in like ſort ioyned vnto the ſea of Cheſter by Robert biſhop of that dioceſſe.Couentrie Church ioined to the See of Cheſter. Wulſtan biſh. of Worceſter died aboute the ſame tyme, and An|ſelme hauing purchaſed bulles of Pope Paſcall, wherin was cõteined an admonition vnto King William to deſiſt from his grieuous oppreſſing the churche, & to amende his former doings, was now on his returne towards England, when by y^e way he heard of the kings death. Hugh earle of Cheſter in this kings dayes builded the Abbey of Cheſter, and procured Anſelme that was after archbiſhop of Canterbury to come ouer foorth of Normãdie, that he might direct the ſame abbey, and place ſuch religious perſons as were neceſſa|rie for the purpoſe of that foũdation. Long it was ere Anſelme wold come ouer, bicauſe he doubted to be ſuſpected of an ambicious deſire to ſeke to be made Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, for it was talked y^t if he went ouer into England, he ſhould ſurely be elected before he returned into Normã|die: but at length ſo it chaunced, that the forſayd Hugh erle of Cheſter fel ſick, and diſpairing of life ſent with all ſpeede vnto Anſelme, requiring him moſt inſtantly to come ouer vnto him, lying in y^e extremitie of ſickneſſe, that if hee haffed not the ſooner, it would be too late, wherof he would after repent him. Then Anſelme for that he might not fayle hys friend in ſuch neceſſitie, came ouer, and gaue order to the Abbey, according to that that ſeemed beſt to him for eſtabliſhmente of Religi|on there.

[figure appears here on page 336]

1.3. ¶Henry the firſt.

¶Henry the firſt.

[figure appears here on page 336]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Henry the firſt.

1100 An. Reg. 1.

_HEnry yongeſt ſonne to William the firſt, bro|ther to Rufus lately de|parted, the firſte of that name that ruled heere in Englande, and for hys knowledge in good lite|rature ſurnamed Beau|clerke, was admitted K. by the whole aſſent of the Lords and commons, & began his raigne ouer England the firſte of Au|guſt, in the yeare after the creation of the worlde .1067. after the birth of our Sauiour .1100. and .44. of the Emperoure Henry the fourth, Paſcall the ſecond as then gouerning y^e Sea of Rome, whi|che was about the . [...]i. yeare of Phillip the firſte of that name K. of France, & beginning of y^e raigne of Edgar K. of Scotlande, and was ſacred and Crowned at Weſtminſter,VVil. Thorne Geruaſius Dorobernẽſis. the fifth daye of Au|guſt, by Thomas, Archbiſhop of Yorke, & Mau|rice Biſhop of London, bycauſe at that time An|ſelme Archbiſhop of Cãterbury was exiled. This Prince hadde aforehand framed the people to hys purpoſe in bringing them to thynke well of him, and to conceyue a maruellous euil opinion of his brother Duke Robert,Mat. Paris. perſwading them moreo|uer, that y^e ſaid Duke was likely to prooue a ſharp and rigorous gouernour, if he once atteyned to y^e Crowne and dominion of the Iland. Moreouer, EEBO page image 337 he cauſed it to be bruted abrode, and reported for a certain trouth, that the ſame Robert was al|readie treated king of Ieruſalem: And therefore cõſidering that the kingdom of Paleſtine (as the report went) was of greater reuenues, than that of England, there was no cauſe why they ſhuld ſtay for him, who would not willingly leaue the greater for the leſſe. By which meanes the nobi|litie and commons were the ſooner perſuaded to decline from the election of the ſayd Robert, and to receiue his brother Henry for their lauful king, who on the other ſide ceaſed not to promiſe moũ+taines till his enterpriſe tooke effecte, and then, at leyſure payed ſome of them with molle hylles, as by the ſequele of the ſtorie ſhal more at large ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Henry therefore comming thus to the Crowne, conſidered furthermore with him ſelfe, that hereafter when his eldeſt brother Roberte ſhould returne, and vnderſtand how the matter was brought about, he would thinke himſelfe to haue had much wrong, and bin very euill dealte withall, ſith that by right of birth, and alſo by a|greement made with his brother Williã Rufus, he ought of right to be preferred, & thervpon wold not fayle, but make earneſt clayme againſt him. Wherfore ere he ſhuld come home out of the ho|ly land (where he yet remained) the King ſtudied by all meanes poſſible how to gratifye all the ſta|tes of his realme,The king ſee|keth to vvyn the peoples fauour. and to plant in their harts ſome good opinion of him: & firſt of all to begin with, he reformed ſuche things as his brother had lefte very preiudiciall to the eſtate of the Church, ma|king the ſame free which before was ſore oppreſ|ſed: & furthermore ſomwhat to releue the cõmon wealth, he promiſed to reſtore the lawes of good K. Edw. & to aboliſh or amende thoſe whiche by his father and brother were alreadye ordeined to the hurt and preiudice of the olde auncient liber|ties of the realme of England.Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt. Mat. Paris. He reuoked An|ſelme the Archebiſhop of Canterbury out of exile who fled (as ye haue heard) to auoyd the wrathe of K. William.Anſelme called home. VVil. Mal. VVil. Giffard bish. of VVin|cheſter. H. Hunt. Moreouer, he placed in the ſea of Wincheſter, one William Gyffarde, a graue and diſcrete perſon, and alſo ordeined Monkes of honeſt reputation to be Abbots in certain abbeys which had bin long voyd, & in the hands of Wil|liam his brother: in like maner hee pardoned cer|tain payments whiche his brother & predeceſſour had cauſed to bee raiſed by waye of taxes & cu|ſtomes, and beſides this on the .viij. day of Sep|tember, he cõmitted to priſon within the Tower of London Rafe the biſhop of Durhã,Raufe bish. of Durham com|mitted to the tovver. Simon Dun. The firſte or|deyning of the yard meaſure. by whoſe naughtye counſel his ſaid brother being ſeduced, had in his life time done many oppreſſions to his people. He ordeyned alſo that one length of mea|ſuring ſhould be vſed through this realme, which was a yard, apointing it to be cut after the length of his owne arme,VVil. Malm many other things he amẽded alſo greatly to the contentation and commodi|tie of his ſubiects, who gaue God thankes that he had in ſuche wyſe deliuered them oute of the handes of cruell extorcioners. After that he had thus brought the cõmon welth in ſo good eſtate,VVil. Mal. Polidore. he conſulteth his nobilitie, where he mighte beſte get him a wyfe, and thereby leaue the vnlawfull vſe of keeping of concubines: whiche demaunde was not myſliked of them at all: & ere long they conſidered how Edgar king of Scotlãd had a ſi|ſter named Maude, a beautiful lady, and of ver|tuous conditions, who was profeſſed a Nonne, in a religious houſe, to the end ſhe might auoyde the ſtorms of the world, and lead hir life in more ſecuritie after hir fathers deceaſſe. This woman notwithſtanding hir uow, was thought to be a mete bedfellow for the king, therfore he ſent am|baſſadors [figure appears here on page 337] to hir brother Edgar, requiring him y^t he might haue hir in mariage: but ſhee refuſyng ſuperſtitiouſly at the firſt, to breake hir profeſſion or vow, wold not heare of the offer, wherwithall K. Henrie being the more enflamed, ſendeth new Ambaſſadors to moue the ſame in more earneſt ſort thã before in ſo much that Edgar, vpon the declaration of their ambaſſage, ſet the Abbeſſe of y^e houſe (wherin ſhe was encloſed) in hand to per|ſwade hir to the mariage, the which ſo effectual|ly declared vnto hir in ſundry wiſe, how neceſſa|ry, profitable, and honorable the ſame ſhould bee both to hir countrey and kinred, did ſo preuaile at the laſt, that the yong Lady graunted willingly to the mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon ſhe was conueyed into Englande, & maried to the king, who cauſed the Archbiſhop Anſelme to crown hir Queene on Saynt Mar|tines day, whiche fell as that yeare came about, vppon the Sundaye, being the eleuenth of No|uember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhoulde ſeeme by Eadmerus, that ſhee was neuer Nonue, but only veyled by hir mo|ther, and placed amongſt Nonnes agaynſt hir EEBO page image 338 mynde (as ſhe proteſted to the whole worlde) at ſuche tyme as the Archebiſhoppe Anſelme refu|ſed to conſent to ſolemniſe the mariage betwixt them, [...]eru [...] tyll that doubte were cleared, and the occaſion remoued, whervpon euill diſpoſed men would haue grounded theyr iudgementes, and reported the worſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But whether ſhe were profeſſed or veyled, on|ly, loth ſhe was to conſente at the fyrſt (as part|ly ye haue hearde) but after that ſhe was cou|pled with the kyng in marriage, ſhee proued a right obedient wyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebi|ſhop of Vienne the Popes Le|gate.About thys ſeaſon the Archbiſhop of Vienne came ouer into Englande wyth the Popes au|thoritie, (as he pretended) to bee Legate ouer all Britayne, whyche was ſtraunge newes vnto England, and greatly meruayled at (as ſayth Eadmer) of all menne. For it hadde not beene hearde of in Englande before that tyme, that a|ny perſon ſhoulde exercyſe the Popes roome, ex|cepte the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury.He is not recei|ued for legate. And ſo he departed as he came, for no manne receyued him as Legate, nor he exercyſed any Legantine authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after, the Kyng ſenſe Ambaſſadours vnto Rome, for a ſuite whyche hee had againſt the Archebiſhoppe Anſelme, for that hee denyed not onely to doe hym homage, but alſo would not conſecrate ſuche Biſhoppes and other Ec|cleſiaſticall Gouernours as he tooke vppon hym to inueſte: About which matter no ſmall trou|ble was moued, as partely hereafter it ſhall ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1011.In the meane tyme, Roberte the kyngs elder brother, retourning out of the holy lande, com|meth into Normandye: for after he hadde ad|uertiſemente of the deathe of hys brother Ru|fus, and that his younger brother Henrye was crowned kyng of Englande, hee was greately diſpleaſed in hys mynde, and meante wyth all ſpeede to aſſaye if hee myght recouer it oute of hys handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ran. Higd. Duke Roberte choſen king of Hieruſalem.Wee reade, that when the Chriſtian Prin|ces hadde wonne Hieruſalem, they did aſſemble togyther in the Temple to chooſe a Kyng to haue the gouernemente of that Citie and coun|trey, and that Duke Roberte was choſen be|fore all the reſidue to be King there, by reaſon of a certain kynde of miracle wrought by the quen|chyng of a taper, and ſodaine kindelyng thereof agayne, as he helde the ſame in his hande, ſtan|dyng in the Churche afore the Altar amongeſt other on Eaſter euen, as a vayne tale hath ther|of bin tolde. So as thereby it ſhould be thought he was appoynted among all the reſidue to be Kyng, and ſo was he nominated. But hee ha|uyng hys mynde more enclyned to Englande,Polid [...]r. refuſed to take the charge vpon hym, wherevp|pon after that daye he neuer greately proſpered in any buſineſſe whyche he tooke in hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But other Authours of good credite whiche haue written the Hiſtorie of that voyage made into the holye Lande, make no mencion of any ſuche matter, but declare, that Godfray of Bo|longne was by the generall conſente of all the Princes and Capitaynes there elected kyng, as in the deſcription of the voiage into the holy land more playnly appeareth. But nowe to retourne from whence I haue digreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the fame was blowne into England that duke Robert was returned into Norman|die,An. reg. 2. and that the people had receiued him for their Duke with great triumph and ioye: there were diuers whiche deliting in newe alterations, and being wearie of the quiet gouernement of king Henry,Duke Roberte is ſolicited to come into En|gland to claime the crovvne. wrote letters ouer oute of Englande to the Duke, ſignifying to hym, that if he woulde make haſte, and come to recouer the realme oute of his brothers handes (who vſurped therein by wrongfull title) they would be ready to aide him with all their powers. And herewithall the duke beeing [...]eadye of his owne accorde to thys en|terpriſe, was not a little enflamed, and nowe made more earneſt to make haſte about this bu|ſineſſe. And where hee woulde not ſeeme at the firſt muche to eſteeme of the offer made to him by thoſe Engliſhmen, whiche had thus written ouer vnto him (blaming generally all the engliſh nobilitie,) for that whyleſt he was abroade in the ſeruice of the Chriſtian common wealth a|gaynſte the Infidels, they woulde ſuffer hym to be in ſuche wyſe defrauded of his fathers in|heritance, by his brother, through their vntrouth and negligence) yet although he mente to delay y^e matter, & thought it rather better to diſſemble with them for a tyme,VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. than to committe the ſuc|ceſſe of his affaires and his perſon vnto theyr in|conſtancie. Shortely after beeing ſette on fire, and ſtill encouraged by the perſwaſion of Raufe biſhop of Durham (who by a meruaylous wy|lye ſhifte,In the kal. of February. R Haue. H. Hunt. Polidore about the firſt of February had broken out of priſon, with all ſpeed poſſible he gathered his armie, purpoſing out of hande to paſſe ouer with the ſame into England, and to hazard his right by dente of ſworde, whiche was thus by playne iniurie moſte wickedly deteyned from hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry in the mean time vnderſtanding his meaning, likewyſe aſſembled his power, and furniſhed foorth a great number of ſhips, appoin|tyng them to lye in a readineſſe to ſtop hys bro|thers comming to land if it myght be. He himſelf alſo lodged wyth hys mayne armie neere vnto the towne of Haſtings, to be readie to giue him battayle if he landed thereaboutes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Robert alſo meanyng to ſet foreward, EEBO page image 339 ſente certaine of his ſhippes afore to chooſe ſome conuenient place where hee myght lande wyth his armie, which ſhippes by chaunce fell into the daunger of the kings nauie, but yet abſteyning from battayle, they recouered the wynde, and returned backe to the Duke agayne, ſignifying from pointe to pointe howe they had ſped in this voyage. The Duke as he was of a bold courage, and of ſo gentle a nature that he beleeued he ſhuld win their good willes, with whom he ſhuld haue any thing to doe, paſſed forwarde, and comming neere to the kings nauie, vſed ſuche gentle per|ſwaſions, [figure appears here on page 339] that a great parte of the Souldiours which were a boord in the kings ſhips, ſubmitted themſelues vnto him, Duke Roberte arriued at Porteſmouth. Si. Dunelm. VVil. Mal. H. Hunt. Polidor. by whoſe conduct he arri|ued in Portſmouth hauen, and there landed with his hoſt about the beginning of the month of Au|guſt: and after he had reſted a fewe dayes to re|freſhe his men, he toke the waye towards Win|cheſter, a great number of people flocking vnto him by the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king hauing knowledge both of the ar|riuall of his enimies, and of the reuoltyng of his ſubiectes, reyſed his Campe, and came to lodge neere vnto his enimies, the better to perceyue what he attempted and ment to doe. They were alſo in manner readye to haue ioyned battayle, when dyuers noble men that ought good will to both the brethren, and abhorred in their myndes ſo vnnaturall diſcorde beganne to entreate for a peace,VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. H. Hunt. which in the ende they concluded on thrſe cõditions: that Henry (who was borne after his father had conquered the Realme of England,) ſhould therefore nowe enioye the ſame, yelding and paying yerely vnto duke Robeet the ſumme of .iij.M. marks, & whether of thẽ ſoeuer did de|part this life firſt, ſhuld make the other his heire. Moreouer that thoſe Engliſhmen or Normans which had taken parte, either with the king or the duke,Hen. Hunt. VVi. Thorne. Mat. VVest. Geruaſius Dorober. ſhould be pardoned of al offences that could be layd vnto them for the ſame by eyther of the princes. There were alſo .xij. noble men on ey|ther parte that receyued corporall othes for per|formance of this agreement, which being con|cluded in this maner Duke Robert which in his doings ſhewed himſelf more credulous than ſuſ|picious, remayned with his brother here in En|glande till the feaſt of S. Michaell, & then ſhe|wing himſelfe wel contented with the agreemẽt, returned into Normandie. In this ſeconde yeare of this kings reigne, the Queene was deliuered of hir daughter named after hir, Maude or Ma|thilde, that was after Empreſſe, of whome by Gods grace ye ſhall heare more afterwardes in this hiſtorie.1102. The king being now rid of forrein trouble was ſhortly after diſquieted with the ſe|dicious attempts of Robert de Beleſme earle of Shrewſbury, ſonne to Hugh before named, Simon Dun. Robert de Be|leſmo Earle of Shrevvſbury. who fortified the Caſtel of Bridge north, and an o|ther caſtel in Wales, at a place called Caircoue, and alſo furniſhed the towne of Shrewſburye, with the caſtels of Arundell and Tickhill, which belonged to him in moſte ſubſtantiall maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer he ſought to win the fauour of the Welchmen, with whoſe ayde he purpoſed to de|fende hymſelfe againſt the king in ſuche vnlaw|full enterpriſes as he ment to take in hand. But the king hauing an inklyng wherabout he went, ſtreightwayes proclaimed him a traitor, where|vpon he got togither ſuch number of Welchmen and Normans as he coulde conueniently come by, and with them and his brother Arnolde,Stafford vva|ſted. he entred into Staffordſhire, whiche countrey they forrayed and waſted exceedingly, bringing from thence a great bootie of beaſtes and cattell, with ſome priſoners alſo, which they ledde foorthwyth into Wales, where they kepte themſelues as in place of greateſt ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 340The king in the meane tyme with all conue|nient ſpeede reyſed a power, and fyrſte beſieged the Caſtell of Arundell,Arundell caſtel beſieged. and planting diuers ba|ſtillions before it, he departed from thence, and [figure appears here on page 340] ſending the Biſhop of Lincolne with part of his armie to beſiege Tickhill, he himſelfe goeth to Bridge north,Bridgenorth beſieged. the whiche he enuironeth aboute with a mightie armie, gathered out of al the par|tes of his Realme, ſo that what wyth giftes, large promyſes, and fearefull threatnings, he at the laſt allureth to his ſide the fickle Welchmen, and in ſuche wyſe winneth them, that they a|bandoned the Erle,An. reg. 3. and nowe tooke part againſt him. Wherevppon the king within .xxx. dayes wanne al the townes and caſtels which he held) out of his handes,The Erle of Shrevvesburye banished the realme. and baniſhed him the realme, and likewyſe ſhortely after, he confined his bro|ther Arnold for his traiterous demeanour vſed a|gaynſt him, wherby their attemptes were brou|ght vnto an ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 A Synode of Bishops. Eadmerus After this, in the feaſte of Saincte Michaell, Anſelme archbiſhop of Canterbury held a coun|cell at Weſtminſter, at the whiche were preſent the Archbiſhop of Yorke, with the biſhoppes of London, Wincheſter, Lincolne, Worceſter, Cheſter, Bathe, Norwiche, Rocheſter, and two other Biſhops lately before electe by the King, that is to wit, Saliſbury and Hereforde: the bi|ſhop of Exceſter was abſente by reaſon of ſicke|neſſe.Abbottes and Priours depri|ued. At this Councel or Synode, diuers Abbots and Priours both Frenchmen and Engliſhmen were depriued of their promotions and benefices by Anſelme, bicauſe they had come to them other+wiſe than he pretended to ſtand with the decrees of the church,M. Paris. as the abbottes of Perſore. Ram|ſey, Taveſtock, Peterborrow, Middleton Bu|rie and Stoke,The cauſe vvhy they vver depriued. H. Hunt. Si. Dunelm. with the Prior of Ely, and others. The chiefeſt cauſe for which they were depriued, was for that they had receyued their inueſtures at the kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Diuers conſtitutions were alſo made by au|thoritie of this councell, but namely thys one, Eadmerus. Mariage of Prieſts forbid|den That Prieſts ſhould no more be ſuffered to haue wiues, who were neuer abſolutely forbiddẽ ma|trimonie in this lande before this tyme.H. Hunt. Whiche decree (as ſayeth Henry of Huntington) ſeemed to ſome very pure, but to ſome againe very dan|gerous, leaſte whileſt diuers of thoſe that coue|ted to profeſſe ſuche a cleanneſſe and puritie of lyfe, as paſſed their powers to obſerue, myghte haply fall into moſte horrible vncleanneſſe, to the hygh diſhonour of the chriſtian name, and offence of the almightie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 Moreouer,Decrees inſti|tuted in thys Councell. it was decreed in the ſame Coun|cell, That no ſpirituall perſon ſhoulde haue the adminiſtration of any temporall office or func|tion, nor ſitte in iudgement of lyfe and deathe:Againſt prieſte that vvere ale houſe hunters. That Prieſtes ſhoulde not haunte Alehouſes, and further, that they ſhoulde weare apparell of one manner of colour, and ſhoes after a come|lye faſhion: for a little before that tyme,Archedeacon|ries. Prie|ſtes vſed to goe verie vnſeemely: That no Arch|deaconries ſhoulde bee lette to ferme: That e|uerie Archedeacon ſhoulde at the leaſte receyue the orders of Deacon: That none ſhould be ad|mitted to the orders of Subdeacon,Subdeacons. Prieſts ſonnes. withoute profeſſion of chaſtitie: That no Prieſtes ſon|nes ſhoulde ſucceede their fathers in their benefi|ces: That Monkes and Prieſtes which hadde forſaken theyr orders (for the loue of theyr wi|ues) ſhoulde be excommunicate, if they would not retourne to theyr profeſſion agayn: That Prieſtes ſhoulde weare brode crownes:Prefes to vvear That no tythes ſhoulde be gyuen but to the Church,Tythes. Benefices. Nevv chapel [...]. That no benefices ſhoulde be bought or ſolde, That no newe Chappells ſhoulde bee buylded withoute conſente of the Biſhoppe, That no Churche ſhould be conſecrated except prouiſion EEBO page image 341 were firſte had to the mayntenance thereof,Conſecration of Churches. Abbottes. and to the miniſter. That Abbots ſhoulde not make any knightes or men of warre, and ſhoulde ſleep and eate within precinct of their owne houſes, except ſome neceſſitie moued them to y^e contrary:Monkes. That no Monks ſhould enioyne penance to any mã without licence of their Abbot, and y^e Abbots knight not graunt licence but for thoſe of whoſe ſoules they had cure. That no Monk ſhould be godfather, nor Nonne godmother to any mans childe:Fermes. Perſonages. That Monkes ſhoulde not hold and oc|cupie any fermes in their hands: That no mon|kes ſhoulde receyue any perſonages, but at the handes of the Biſhop, nor ſhoulde ſpoyle thoſe which they did receiue in ſuch wiſe of the profits and reuenewes, that Curates which ſhould ſerue the cures might thereby want neceſſarie prouiſi|on for them ſelues and the ſame Churches:Contracts. That contracts made betwene man and womã with|out witneſſes concerning mariage ſhoulde bee voyde,VVearing of haires. if either of them denyed it: That ſuche as did weare their heare long ſhould be neuertheleſſe ſo rounded, that parte of theyr eares mighte ap|peare: That kynſefolke myghte not contracte matrimonie within the ſeuenth degree of con|ſanguinitie: That the bodies of the dead ſhould not be buryed but wythin theyr paryſhes,Buryall. leaſte the Prieſt might loſe his duetie: That no man ſhould vpon ſome newe raſhe deuotion giue re|uerence and honour vnto any dead bodies foun|taynes of water,Fond vvor|shipping of dead men. or other thyngs withoute the Biſhoppes authoritie, whych hath bin wel kno|wen to haue chaunced heretofore: That there ſhoulde be no more buying and ſelling of menne vſed in Englande, whiche was hytherto accu|ſtomed as if they had bene kyne or Oxen. Alſo all ſuche as committed the fylthie ſynne of So|domitrie ſhoulde bee accurſſed by the Deccre of thys Councell, tyll by penaunce and confeſſion he ſhould obteyne abſolution: And if he were a prieſt or any maner of religious perſon, he ſhuld loſe his benefice, and bee diſinabled to obteyne any other: and if he were a laye man, he ſhould loſe the prerogatiue of his eſtate, and that no re|ligious man might bee abſolued of this cryme but at the Biſhops hands:The curſſe to be red euery Sunday. it was alſo ordeyned, that euery Sundaye thys curſſe ſhould be red in euerye Churche. The Kyng alſo cauſed ſome ordinaunces to bee deuyſed at this coun|ſell, neceſſarye to moue and procure menne to the leadyng of a good and vpryght trade of lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the third yere of K. Henries reigne the fundation of S. Bartholomew by Smythfield was begon by Rayer one of the Kings Muſi|tians (as ſome write) who alſo became the fyrſt Priour thereof. In thoſe dayes Smithfielde was a place where they layde all the ordure and filthe that was hadde foorth of the Citie. And alſo it was the appoynted place of execution where Felons and other tranſgreſſoures of the lawes did ſuffer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys third yeare of kyng Henries reigne the Queene was delyuered of a ſonne called Willyam.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Shreweſburye was banyſhed (as before ye haue hearde) the ſtate of the Realme ſeemed to be reduced into very good quiet. So that king Henrie aduaunced with ſo good ſucceſſe in his affaires, was nowe in no feare of daunger any manner of waye: howbeit herein he ſomewhat diſpleaſed the Clergie: for leaning vnto his princely authoritie, hee tooke vppon him both to nominate Biſhoppes, Polidor. The king be|ſtovveth bi|shoprikes. Math. Paris. and to inueſte them into the poſſeſſion of their ſeas: and amongeſt other whiche hee inueſted, there [figure appears here on page 341] was one Rem|clid, whom he ordeyned By|ſhop of Here|forde. But the ſame Remclid or Remeline, did afterwards reſtore that bi|ſhoprike to the king again, for that hee was perſuaded gret|ly to haue of|fended in recei|uyng the ſame at a temporall mannes handes.Simon Dun.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Truely not onely kyng Henry heere in En|glande, but alſo other Princes and hygh po|tentates of the temporaltie about the ſame ſea|ſon, chalenged thys ryght of inueſting Biſhops and other ſpirituall miniſters, as a thyng due vnto them and their predeceſſours, without all preſcription of tyme, as they alledged, whiche cauſed no ſmall debate betwixte them and the clergie, as in that whiche is written thereof, at large by other, maye more eaſily appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Anſelme the Archebiſhoppe of Canter|bury more earneſt in this caſe than many other,Anſelme refu|ſeth to conſe|crate the bi|shops inueſted by the king. woulde not admitte nor conſecrate ſuch biſhops as were nominate and inueſted by the Kyng, making no accompte of their inueſtitute: and further hee tooke vppon hym to aduiſe the Kyng not to violate the ſacred lawes, rites, and cere|monies of the chriſtian Religion, ſo lately de|creed concerning thoſe matters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſo farre was the King from gyuing a|ny eare to his admonitions, that he ſtoode the more ſtyffely in hys chalenge. And where Thomas the Archebyſhoppe of Yorke was lately before departed out of this tranſitorie lyfe, EEBO page image 342 he gaue that benefice ſo beeing voyde vnto one Gerard,Gerard inue| [...] Archbishop of Yorke. a man of great witte, but (as ſome wri|ters reporte) more deſirous of honour than was requiſite for a man of his calling, and willed him in deſpite of Anſelme to conſecrate thoſe biſhops which he had of late inueſted. This Gerard ther|fore obeying his cõmandement, did conſecrate them all,VV. Giffarde biſhop of VVincheſter. M. Paris. VV. Thorne. Polidor. William Giffard, the biſhop of Win|cheſter onely excepted who refuſed to be conſe|crated at his handes, whervpon he was depriued and baniſhed the realme. Alſo the Archhiſhoppe Anſelme was quite out of fauor, for that he cea|ſed not to ſpeake agaynſt the king, in reprouing his doings in this behalfe, till time the king was contẽted to referre the matter to Pope Paſcall,Polidore & to ſtande vnto his decree and order therein: alſo that ſuch as he had placed in any biſhoprik, ſhuld haue licence to goe to Rome to pleade their cau|ſes, whether he promiſed ſhortly to ſend his am|baſſadours, and ſo hee did: Appointing for the purpoſe,1103. Herbert biſhop of Norwiche, and Ro|bert biſhop of Lichefield, being both of his priuie counſell,An. reg. 4. and William Warlewaſt, of whome mention is made before, who went on their way and came to Rome,Ambaſſadors ſent to Rome. Anſelme goth alſo to Rome. accordyng to their Com|miſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After them alſo followed Anſelme the arche|biſhop of Canterbury, Girarde the archebiſhop of Yorke, and William the electe of Winche|ſter, whome the Pope receyued with a curteous kynde of entertaynemente. But Anſelme was highly honored before all the reſidue, whoſe dili|gence and zeale in defence of the ordinaunces of the ſea of Rome, he well inough vnderſtoode. The Ambaſſadours in lyke maner declaring the effect of their meſſage opened vnto the Pope the grounde of the controuerſie begonne betwene the king and Anſelme, and with good argumentes wẽt about to proue the kings cauſe to be lawful. Vpon the other ſide Anſelme and his partakers with contrary reaſons ſeeke to confute the ſame: Whervpon the Pope declared that ſith by the la|wes of the Church it was decreed, that the poſ|ſeſſion of any ſpirituall benefice obteyned other|wyſe than by the deliuerie of a ſpirituall perſon, coulde not be good or allowable, from thence|foorth, neyther the kyng, nor any other for hym, ſhoulde challenge any ſuche right to appertayne vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings Ambaſſadours hearing this, were ſomewhat troubled in their myndes: whervpon William Warlewaſt burſte out and ſaid with great vehemencie euen to the Popes face: Eadmerus. The ſaying of VVil. VVarle|vvaſt to the Pope.

What ſoeuer is or may be ſpoken in this manner too or fro, I woulde all that be preſent ſhould wel vn|derſtande, that the King my mayſter will not loſe the inueſtures of Churches for the loſſe of his whole realme.

Vnto which wordes Paſcall himſelfe replying, ſayd vnto hym agayne:The Popes an|ſvvere to him. If as thou ſayeſt, the king thy maiſter will not forgot the inueſture of churches for y^e loſſe of his realme Know thou for certain, and marke my wordes well, I ſpeake it before God, that for the raun|ſome of his head, Pope Paſcall will not at any tyme permitte that he ſhall enioy them in quiet. At length by the aduiſement of his Counſell, the Pope graunted vnto the King certaine priuiled|ges and cuſtomes which his predeceſſours hadde vſed and enioyed: But as for the inueſtures of Biſhops he woulde not haue him in any wyſe to medle with: yet did hee confirme thoſe Biſhops whiche the king had already created,Polidor. leaſt the re|fuſall ſhoulde bee occaſion to ſowe anye further diſcorde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus this buſineſſe being after this manner ordered, the ambaſſadours were licenced to de|parte, and receyuing at the Popes handes great rewardes, and the Archbiſhop of Yorke Girarde his palle, they ſhortely after returne into Eng|lande, declaring vnto the king the Popes decree and ſentence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King beeing ſtill otherwyſe perſua|ded, and looking for other newes, was nothing pleaſed with this matter, and long it was ere he woulde giue ouer his clayme, and yelde vn|to the Popes iudgement, till that in proceſſe of tyme, ouercome with the earneſte ſute of An|ſelme, he graunted to obey the Popes order here|in, though (as it ſhoulde appeare) righte ſore a|gainſt his mynde. But in this meane time the king had ſeyſed into his handes,VVil. Mal. the poſſeſſions of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and baniſhed Anſelme, ſo that he ſtayed at Lyons in France, for the ſpace of one yere and foure monethes, du|ring whiche terme there went many letters and meſſages to and fro, & ſpecially the Pope wrote to kyng Henry very courteous letters, exhorting him to call Anſelme home againe, and to releaſe his clayme to the inueſtures of biſhops.The Pope vvriteth curte|ouſly to the king. Where|vnto he coulde haue no right, ſith it appertained not to the office of any temporal magiſtrate: ad|ding furthermore, if the kyng woulde giue ouer that vngodly and vſurped cuſtome, that he wold ſhewe ſuche friendly fauour in all thinges as by the ſufferance of God in any wyſe he mighte be able to performe, and further would receyue not onely him, but alſo his young ſonne William, (whiche lately it had pleaſed God to ſende him by his vertuous wyfe Quene Maude) into hys protection, ſo that who ſo euer hurte eyther of them ſhould be thought to hurt the holy churche of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In one of the Epiſtles alſo whiche the ſayde Pope writeth vnto Anſelme, (after that the king was contented to renounce the inueſtures afore|ſaid) he willeth Anſelme, according to y^e promiſe EEBO page image 343 whyche hee had made to aſſayle as well from ſinne as from penaunce due for the ſame, bothe the King and alſo hys wyfe Queene Maude, with all ſuche perſons of honour, as in his behalf had trauayled with the kyng to induce hym to be agreeable to his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1104.

The Earle of Mellent.

Moreouer, the Earle of Mellent, and Ry|charde de Riuers, the whiche had counſelles the kyng to ſticke in it at the firſte, and not to gyue ouer his title to ſuche inueſtures,An. regn. 5. fith his [...]nce|ſters had vſed the ſo long a time before his day [...], by reaſon whereof, in renouncing his ryghte to the ſame, he ſhoulde doe a thing greately preiu|diciall to his royall eſtate and Princely Maie|ſtie) were nowe earneſte trauaylers to agree the kyng and the Pope,The king per|ſuaded to re|nounce his ti|tle to the inue|ſture of prelats Eadm [...]rus. and ſo in the ende the kyng was perſwaded by Anſelme and them to giue o|uer his holde, whyche hee performed, reſignyng the inueſtures with ſtaffe and ring, notwithſtan|ding that hee ſtill reſerued the right of Electiõs, and ſuche other royalties as otherwyſe appertai|ned to hys Maieſtie, ſo that ſuche Biſhoppes as had done homage to the kyng, were not diſabled thereby, but quietly permitted to receyue theyr iuriſdictions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Robert commeth into Englande to viſite his bro|ther.About this tyme alſo Roberte Duke of Nor|mandie came into Englande to ſee his brother: and through the ſugred wordes and ſweete en|tertaynmẽt ſhewed to him by the king, he relea|ſed the yerely tribute of .3000. marks, whiche he ſhuld haue had out of the realme by the agrement (as before ye haue hearde) but [...]hir [...]ly in deede at the requeſt of the Queene, being inſtructed by hir huſbande howe ſhe ſhoulde vſe the matter wyth him, that was knowne to be free & liberall, with|out any greate conſideration what he preſentlye graunted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he hadde bene here a certaine tyme, and ſported him with his brother and ſiſter, hee re|turned into Normandie, and ſhortely after, be|gunne to repente him of his follye in being ſo li|berall, as to releaſſe the foreſayde tribute: And here vpon alſo he menaced the king, and openly in his reproch ſayd, that he was craftily circum|uented by him, and in the ende [...]atly beguyled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were diuers in Normandie, that deſi|red nothing more earneſtly than to ſette the two brethren at ſquare, namely Roberte de Bel [...]me erle of Shrewſbury, VV. Malm. Factious per|ſons practiſe to ſet the tvvo brethren at variance. and William erle of Mor| [...]aigne: theſe two wer baniſhed [...] En|glande the one that is to ſay, the erle of Shrewſ|bury by the kings comaundement for his rebel|lous attempts (as before ye haue hearde) and the other, that is to wit, the earle of Mortaigne,The erle of Mortaigne. left the land of his owne wilful and ſtubborn minde, [...] himſelf, only for the hatred which he [...] vnto the king for being not contented with the Earledome of Mortaigne in Normandie, and the erledome of Cornwall in England, he made ſuite alſo for the Earledome of Rent, whiche his vncle Odo ſometyme helde and bicauſe he was not only denyed of that his [...], but alſo by or|der of lawe had certaine parcels of lande taken from him, which he wrongfully deceyued, he got him into Normandie, and there made war both againſt thoſe places which the king held, [...] and al|ſo againſt other,Richard earle of Cheſter. which belonged to Richard erle of Cheſter, who was then vnder gouernment of the king by reaſon of his minoritie. The threat|nyng woordes of Duke Roberte, commyng at the laſt to King Henries eares (by ſuch as coulde ſette them foorth in woor [...]er ſorte than peraduen|ture they were ſpoken) cauſed hym foorthwith to conceyue righte high diſpleaſure againſte the Duke,A povver of men ſent into Normandie in ſo muche that he ſent ouer a power in|to Normandie, whiche fynding no greate reſi|ſtance, did muche hurte in the countrey, by fet|chyng and carying ſpoyles and prayes.

[figure appears here on page 343]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 344Agayne, the Normans rather fauoured than fought to hinder the enterpriſe of king Henry bi|cauſe they ſawe howe duke Robert with his foo|liſhe prodigalitie and vndiſcreete liberalitie had made away al that belonged to his eſtate ſo that of the whole duchie of Normandie, hee had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne poſ|ſeſſion; Roan only excepted, which he alſo would haue departed with,Gemeticenſis. if the Citezens would haue conſented to any ſuche alienation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry therfore be [...]ing of the good ſucceſſe of his men,

1105.

The K. paſſeth ouer into Nor|mandie. Anno reg. 6. St. Dunelm Gemeticenſis. Polidor.

paſſed ouer hymſelf ſoone after with a mightie armie, [...] tooke with ſmall trauaile E [...]|reur, or as other haue Baicus and Cane, which cities when he had furniſhed with ſufficient gar|niſons of men, he repaſſed the ſea again into En|glande bycauſe the wynter began to approche, and the wether waxed troubleſom for ſuch as lay in the fielde. Herevpon duke Robert conſidering with himſelf how vnable he was (by reaſon that his people fayled him at nede to reſiſt king Hen|rie, ſith the Brytaines alſo and they of Aniow tooke parte with the ſayd king, he thoughte good to lay armour aſide, and to paſſe ouer into En|glande, to entreate with him by way of brother|ly frendſhip in full hope by that meanes to auoid this preſent daunger,1106. which he did. But at his ar|riuall here he learned howe the king his brother as then was at Northampton:An. reg. 7. wherfore he ha|ſted thyther, and comming to him, he made ear|neſt [...] for peace, beſeeching the king in reſpecte of brotherly loue to graunt the ſame or if it were that he regarded not the good will of his naturall brother, he required him to conſider at the leaſte wiſe what appertayned to his accuſtomed gen|tleneſſe, and to thinke with himſelf that war be|twixte brethren coulde not be maintayned with out reproch, nor the victorie gotten be honorable that was obtained againſt his owne fleſhe: and therefore hee required hym not to refuſe peace, frendſhippe, and offred beneuolence, ſyth he was nowe ready to render all that euer he hadde into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King nothyng moued herewith, but as one that diſdayned to make a directe aunſwere, murmured certaine thinges with himſelfe, and turned away from the Duke, as hee that eyther by experience knewe his brothers lighte and vn|ſtable mynde, or els as one that determined to be reuenged of him euẽ to the very vttermoſt.The brethren depart in diſ|pleaſure. Duke Robert alſo abhorring and vtterly deteſting this his brothers pride, ſtreightways returned home, purpoſyng with hymſelfe to trye the hazarde of warre, ſith he ſawe no hope to be had in brother|ly loue and amitie. And thervpon prouideth for warres with all his power, ſeekyng ayde from all places where he might gette any, though the kyng his brother gaue him ſmall leyſure thereto,K. Henry paſ|ſeth into Nor|mandie to p [...]|ſue his brother. folowing him incontinently with a new ſupply of ſouldiours, and deſyring nothing more than to get him within his daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after, bothe the brethren approchyng neere together, eche of them pitched downe his Campe wythin the ſyghte of other preparyng them ſelues to giue battayle wyth luſt ye and manlyke ſtomackes. The Kyng ſurmoun|ting the Duke his brother in number,They ioyne [...] battayle. firſt brin|geth foorth his men in order of batayle, & ſtreight wayes the Duke lykewyſe both being readie to trye the matter by dint of ſworde. Herevpon al|ſo the one prouokyng the other, the trumpettes blow vp, and the fight is begun. The kings ſoul|diours truſting too muche in their owne force, by reaſon of their greate multitude, breake theyr array, and aſſayle theyr enimies on eche ſide ve|ry diſo [...]derly: But the Normans being wyſely ordered and inſtructed by their Duke, kept them ſelues cloſe togither ſo that the kinges battaile whiche had, without order ſtepte foorth to aſſayle them, finding ſterne reſiſtaunce began nowe to [figure appears here on page 344] EEBO page image 345 giue backe, for not onely Duke Robert but alſo William Erle of Mortaigne preaſſed foreward amongſt their men, and foughte valiantly with their owne hands, whervpon the king when he perceyued howe his men began to ſhrinke, [...] vpon them to ſtay, and withall commaunded all his horſemen to breake vppon the flankes of his enimies battayle, which they did with ſuch vio|lence, that they diſordered the ſame, and cauſed the enimies to ſcatter. Herewith alſo the kings footemen togither with the horſemen inuaded the Normans a freſhe,The Normans vanquished. which neuertheleſſe reſiſted a whyle, till being compaſſed about in manner on euery ſide, they began to flee, as often tymes it chanceth, when a few driuen in ſunder by a mul|titude, are aſſayled on all ſydes. The king then hauing vanquiſhed his aduerſaries, foloweth the chaſe, & maketh great ſlaughter of them, though not without ſome loſſe of his owne men: for the Normans deſpairyng of ſafetie, tourned often|tymes agayne vppon thoſe that followed them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The earle of Mortaigne.Duke Roberte and the Earle of Mortaigne fighting moſt earneſtly in the mid preaſe of their enimies, were taken, or (as other ſay) betrayed, and deliuered into their enimies hands. Alſo be|ſide Duke Robert and the foreſaid Erle of Mor|taigne, Eadmerus. VV. Criſpyne. VV. Ferreys. Robert de E|ſtoutville. The number ſlayne. William Criſpyne, William Ferreys, Roberte Eſtoutville the elder, with .iiij.C. men of armes were taken, and to the number of .x.M. footmen. But of the number that were ſlayne in this battayle, there is none that declareth any certaintie: but yet it is reported by diuers wri|ters t [...] [...] battayle in thoſe dayes was ſo|rer fought nor with greater bloudſhed [...] of Normandie or [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue you the common opinion of the apprehension of the Duke, howbeit the sayd relation therof agreeth not in all points with that whiche Gemeticensis writeth, who speaking of this matter, Gemeticenſis declareth in briefe sorte, howe that king Henry being offended with his brother duke Robert, that he should alienate and make away the Duchie of Normandie his inheritance with suche riotous demeanour as hee vsed, so that he left himselfe nothing but the citie of Roan, which he had not passed to haue giuen away also, if the Citizens wolde thereto haue granted their consent. The king (I say) taking displeasure herewith, wente ouer into Normandie, and assembling no smal army togither, first besieged Bayeux, and finally after he hadde halfe destroyed it, tooke it by force. After this he tooke Caen also: and then besieged a Castell called Tenerchbray appertayning to the Erle of Mortaigne, duryng whiche siege his brother Roberte, and the sayd Erle of Morteign came with a great multitude of people in hope to be reue(n)ged of the king, and to chase him out of the countrey: and hereupon assailed him right fiercely. But the punishment of God fell so vppon them, that they were both taken, and many of their friends with them, as Robert of Estoutvile and Willia(m) de Crispyn with other, whiche were broughte before Kyng Henry as Prisoners. And thus did almyghtie [figure appears here on page 345] God graunte vnto the Kyng a notable victorie without bloudshed, for he lost not a man, and of his aduersaries, there dyed in the fielde not paste three score persons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 VVil. Mal.This ſeemeth alſo to agree with that whiche Wil. Malmſbury writeth of this matter: for he ſayth, that K. Henry with ſmall adoe broughte into his handes duke Robert, who with a greate power of men came againſt him as then lodging nere to the ſayd caſtell of Tenerchbray: the erle of Mortaigne was alſo taken,Roberte de Be [...]ſme. but the Earle of Shrewſbury eſcaped by flight, notwithſtanding ſhortly after he was lykewyſe taken, as he went about to practiſe ſome priuie conſpiracie againſt the Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battayle was fought as the ſame Wil. Malmſbury affirmeth, vpon a Saterday,The .27. of Sep|tember chro. de Nor. being the daye of Saint Michaell in Gloria, and that as may be thought by the prouident iudgemente of God, to the ende that Normandie ſhould he ſubdued vnto Englãd on that day, in the whiche fortie yeares paſſed, King William the conque|rour firſt [...] foote on land at Haſtings, when he came out of Normandie to ſubdue Englande.Si. Dunelm. Neyther doth Symon Dunelmenſis in maner vary in any thyng from Gemeticenſis touchyng the concluſion of this buſyneſſe, and takyng of duke Roberte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe warres beeing thus finiſhed, and the countrey ſet in quiet which through the mere fo|lie EEBO page image 346 of Duke Robert was wonderfully impo|ueriſhed. The king receiued the keys of all the townes and Caſtels which belonged eyther to the Duke, or to the Earle of Mortaigne, and furniſhed the ſame with garniſons to be kepte to his behoofe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Mat. VVest.

1107.

Anſelme retur|neth home.

After that he had thus pacified the countrey of Normandie, he came to Bec or Bechello|vyn, where the archbiſhop Anſelme then remai|ned, whome by mediation of frendes, he recey|ued into fauour agayne, and ſending him ouer into Englande, immediately after followed himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Roberte priſoner in the the caſtell of Cardiffe.In like manner Duke Roberte being thus ſpoyled of his dominions, landes and libertie, was ſhortely committed to priſon within the Caſtel of Cardiff in Wales, where he remai|ned about the ſpace of .xxvi. yeres, & then died. He gouerned the Duchie of Normandie .xix. yeres,Gemeticenſis & was a perfect good mã of war, worthy to be compared with the beſt captains that then liued,Polidor. if he had bin ſomewhat more ware and circumſpect in his affaires, and therewyth cõ|ſtant and ſtedfaſt in his opinion. His worthye actes valiantly and happily atchieued againſt the Infidels, ar notified to the world by many and ſundry writers, to his high cõmendation and eternal praiſe. It is ſayd alſo, that he was after his taking, once ſette at libertie by kyng Henry, and bounde to forſweare the realme of England and Normandie alſo, being apoin|ted to auoide within the ſpace of .xl. days, and twelue houres. But for that he was perceiued to practiſe ſomewhat againſt the king, he was eftſones takẽ again, & hauing his eyes put out, committed to priſon, where finally worn tho|rough age and grief of mind, he ended his mi|ſerable lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The forme of banniſhing men the Realme (as before is expreſſed) was ordeyned by Ed|ward the confeſſor, which remained as a lawe and was had in vſe till theſe our dayes, for the benefite of them which fledde to any churche or other priuiledged place, thereby to eſcape the puniſhment of death due for their offences: by a latter cuſtome it was deuiſed, that they ſhuld alſo beare a Croſſe in their hande, as a ſigne that they were pardoned of life, for reſpecte of the holy place within the whiche they ſought for ſuccour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as for Duke Robert (as it ſhould ap|peare by that whiche other write) hee had no ſuch fauour ſhewed,Mat. VVest. but only libertie to walke abroade into the kings forreſtes, parkes, and chaſes, nere to the place where he was appoin|ted to remayne, and one day as he was in ſuch wyſe walkyng abroade, hee gotte a horſe, and with all ſpeede rode his waye in hope to haue eſcaped: but his keepers aduiſed thereof, folo|wed hym with hewe and crye, tyll at lengthe they ouertooke him in a medow ground, wher he had layde his horſe vp to the belly in a qua [...]e myre, and ſo being brought agayn, his kepers kepte hym in ſtraighte priſon, aduertiſing the king of his demeanour, Wherevpon he com|manded y^t the ſight of his eies ſhuld be put out, but ſo as the balles of them ſhoulde remayne vnbroken, to auoyde the noyſome deformitie that would otherwiſe enſue if the glaſſes ſhuld take hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In his return forth of the holy land he ma|ried one Sibell, the Earle of Conuerſans ſi|ſter in Puglia, hir father hight Roger or Gef|frey (as ſome bookes haue) and was nephue to Robert Guyſhard, duke of PugliaIohan. Pike. and by hir had iſſue one ſonne named William, that was after Earle of Flaunders, wherof (God wil|ling) more ſhall be ſayd hereafter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here muſt I leaue duke Robert, and ſpeake ſomewhat of Anſelme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Shortely after that hee was returned into England,Eadmerus. ther came letters to him from Pope Puſ [...]all, by the whiche Anſelme was authori|ſed to diſpoſe and order things as ſhulde ſeeme to him moſt expedient, and namely where the more and better parte of the Engliſhe clergie conſiſted of Prieſtes ſonnes, he committed to his diſcretion the order to diſpence with them, namely ſuche as were of commẽdable lyfe and learning, that they might be admitted to exer|ciſe the miniſterie, according as the neceſſitie of time and behoofe of the Churche ſhould re|quire. Alſo the Pope by the ſame letters gaue Anſelme authoritie to abſolue Richarde the Prior of Elie,Richard Prior of Elye. vpon his ſatiſfaction pretermit|ted, and to reſtore him to the gouernemente of the Priorie of Elye, if the king thought it ne|ceſſarie. Aboute the Calendes of Auguſte, in this yeare .1107. the king helde a Councell of Biſhops and Abbots, and other Lords of his realme in his pallace at London, and there in the abſence of Anſelm, the matter was argued and had in talk for the ſpace of three days to|gither touching the inueſtures of Churches, & in the ende, bicauſe the Pope had graunted to the king the homages of the biſhoppes and o|ther prelates, which his predeceſſor Vrban had forbidden, together with the inueſtitures. The king was contented to conſent to the Popes will in forbearing the ſame inueſtitures. And ſo after that Anſelme was come, the king in preſence of him and of a great multitude of his people, graunted and ordeyned, that from thenceforth no biſhop nor abbot ſhuld be inue|ſted within the realm of England, by the hand either of the King or any laye man, where it EEBO page image 347 was againe graunted by Anſelme, that no perſon elected into y^e prelacie, ſhuld be depriued of his conſecration for doing his homage to the king. Theſe things being thus ordred, the chur+ches which through England had bin long va|cant, were prouided of gouernors, which were placed without any inueſtiture of ſtaff or ring. And amongſt other, Anſelme conſecrated fiue biſhops at Canterbury in one daye, that is to wit, William to the ſea of Wincheſter, Ro|ger that was the kings Chauncellor to Saliſ|bury, William Warlewaſt to Exceter, Re|malyne the Queenes chauncellor to Hereford, and one Vrban, to Glamorgan in Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore. Ran. Higd.About this ſeaſon it chaunced, that where a greate parte of Flaunders was drowned by breaking in of the ſea, & ouerflowing the coũtrey, a great number of Flemings came into England, requiring of the king to haue ſome voyde place aſſigned them, wherin they might inhabite. At the firſte they were appointed to the countrey lying on the eaſt part of the Ri|uer of Tweede:Flemings com|ming ouer into England, haue places appoin|ted them to in|habite. but within foure yeres after, they were remoued into a corner by the ſea ſyde in Wales, called Pembrookeſhire, to the ende they might be a defence to the Engliſhe, there againſt the vnquiet Welchemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhoulde appeare by ſome writers, that this cõpanie of Flemings conſiſted not of ſuch only as came ouer aboute that tyme by reaſon their countrey was ouerflowen with the ſea,VVil. Mal. (as ye haue heard) but of other alſo that came ouer long before, that is to ſay, in the dayes of William the conqueror, through the frendſhip of the Queene their countreywoman, ſithence whiche tyme the number of them ſo increaſed, that the realme of England was ſore peſtred with them: and that therevpon king Henrye deuiſed to place them in Pembrokeſhire, bothe to auoid them ſo out of the other parts of En|glande, and alſo by their healpe to tame the bold & preſumptuous fierceneſſe of the Welch men: which thing in thoſe parties they brou|ghte very well to paſſe: for after they wer ſet|tled there, they valiantly reſiſted their enimies, and made verie ſharpe warres vpon them ſom|times with gaine, and ſometimes with loſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5

1108.

A Councell. Si. Dunelm. Eadmerus. An. regn. 9.

In the yeare .1108. Anſelme held an other counſell, in the whiche in preſence of the king and by the aſſent of the Earles and barons of the realme, it was ordeyned, that Prieſtes, Deacons, and Subdeacons ſhould liue chaſt|ly, and kepe no women in theyr houſes, except ſuche as were neere of kinne to them,Prieſtes are ſe|queſtred from their vviues. and that ſuche Prieſtes, Deacons, and Subdeacons, as contrarye to the inhibition of the Coun|cell holden at London, had eyther kepte theyr wyues, or maryed other (of whome as Ead|merus ſayth there was no ſmall number) they ſhould put them quite from them, if they wold continue ſtill in the miniſterie, and that neither the ſame wiues ſhoulde come to theyr houſes, nor they to the houſes wher their wiues dwel|led: but if they had any thing to ſay to them, they ſhoulde take two or three witneſſes, and talke with them abroade in the ſtreete: and if any of them chanced to be accuſed of breaking this ordinaunce, he ſhoulde be driuen to purge himſelfe with ſixe ſufficiente witneſſes of hys owne order, if he were a Prieſte: And if hee were a Deacon wyth foure: and if he were a Subdeacon, with two witneſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, those Prieſtes that woulde for|goe the ſeruing of the aulter, and holye order, to remayne with theyr wiues, ſhould be depri|ued of their benefices, and not bee ſuffered to come within the quire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But ſuche as contemptuouſly kept ſtil their wiues, and preſumed to ſaye Maſſe, if being called to ſatiſfaction, they ſhoulde neglecte it, then ſhould they be excommunicated. With|in compaſſe of whiche ſentence all Archedea|cons and prebendarie Canons were alſo com|priſed,Archdeacons and Canons. both touching the forgoing of their wo+men, and the auoiding of their companie, and alſo the puniſhemente by the Cenſures of the church, if they tranſgreſſed the ordinance. Al|ſo euerye Archedeacon was appointed to bee ſworne,Archdeacons to be ſvvorne. that they ſhoulde not take any money for fauouring any perſon in tranſgreſſion of theſe ſtatutes: and that they ſhould not ſuffer any Prieſts, whom they knew to haue wiues, either to ſay Maſſe, or to haue any vicars.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The like othe ſhoulde a Deane receyue, and that ſuche Archedeacons or Deanes as ſhoulde refuſe this othe ſhoulde bee depriued of their roomthes. The Prieſts which forſaking theyr wiues, woulde be contente to ſerue God and the Altar, ſhuld be ſuſpended from that office, by the ſpace of fortie dayes, and be allowed to haue vicars in the meane tyme to miniſter for them: and after vpon the performance of their enioyned penance by the Biſhop,Penaunce. they mighte returne to the miniſterie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time King Henry being ad|uertiſed of the death of Philip king of France,Polidore. Philip king of Fraunce dead. and not knowing what his ſon Lewes, ſur|named Craſſus, might haply attempte in his newe preferrement to the Crown, ſayled ouer into Normandie,Levvys le Gros king of Fraunce. to ſee the countrey there in good order, and the townes, caſtelles, and for|treſſes furniſhed accordingly as the doubtful time required. And after hee had finiſhed his buſineſſe on that ſyde, he returned into Eng|lande, where he met with Ambaſſadours ſent to him from the Emperour Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 348 [...]mbaſſadours from the empe|rour.The effect of whoſe meſſage was, to require his daughter Maude in marriage vnto the ſayde Emperoure, which requeſt (though ſhee was not paſte as then fyue yeares of age, hee willingly graunted vnto, and ſhewing to the Ambaſſadors greate ſygnes of loue,Maude the kings daughter fiaunced vnto the emperour. hee cauſed the eſpouſels by way of procuration to be ſolemnized with greate feaſtes and triumphes, which being ended, he ſuf|fered the Ambaſſadors to departe, honored with great giftes and princely rewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Eadmerus. The death of Girarde archb. of Yorke. Thomas the kings Chaplain ſucceded in that ſee.About thys tyme alſo, the Archbiſhop of Yorke Girard departed thys lyfe, and one Thomas the Kyngs Chaplayne ſucceeded in hys place, the which for lacke of money to furniſh hys iourney, and for other cauſes as in hys letters of excuſe, whyche hee wrote to Anſelme it dothe appeare; coulde not come to Canterbury for to bee ſacred of the ſame Anſelme in ſo ſhorte a tyme as was conueniente. But Anſelme at length admoni|ſhed hym by letters, that without delay, he ſhould diſpatch and come to be conſecrated. And where|as Anſelme vnderſtoode that the ſame Thomas was purpoſed to ſend vnto Rome for hys Palle, he doubted,The doubt of Anſelme. leaſt if the Pope ſhould confirme him in hys See by ſendyng to hym hys Palle, hee woulde haply refuſe to make vnto hym profeſſi|on of hys due obedience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anſelme vvri|teth to the Pope.Therefore to preuente that matter, Anſelme wrote to Pope Paſcall, requiring hym in no wiſe to ſende vnto the nominate Archbiſhoppe of Yorke his palle, tyll he hadde accordyng to the auncient cuſtomes, made profeſſion to hym of ſubiection, leaſt ſome contentious trouble might thereof aryſe, to the no ſmall diſquieting of the Engliſh churche. He alſo aduertiſed Pope Paſ|call, that bycauſe hee permitted the Emperour to inueſte Biſhoppes, and didde not therefore excommunicate hym, Kyng Henrye threate|ned, that withoute doubte hee woulde reſume the inueſtitures agayne into hys handes, thin|kyng to holde them in quiet ſo well as he dyd, and therfore he beſought hym to conſider what his wyſedome hadde to doe therein with ſpeede, leaſt that buylding whyche hee had well ſette vppe, ſhoulde vtterly decaye, and come agayne to irrecouerable ruine. For Kyng Henry ma|keth diligente enquirie (ſayeth he) what order you take with the Emperor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Popes an|ſvvere to Anſelme.The Pope receyuyng and peruſing theſe Letters, wrote agayne vnto Anſelme, a very friendly aunſwere touchyng hys cauſe concer|nyng the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke. And as for the ſuffering of the Emperour to haue the in|ueſtitures, he ſignifyed to hym that he neyther did nor would ſuffer hym to haue them: But that hauyng borne wyth hym for a tyme, hee nowe mente very ſhortly to cauſe hym to feele the weyght of the ſpirituall ſwoorde of Saynt Peter, whiche alreadye he had drawen foorth of of the ſcab [...]rd, ther withall to ſtrike if he did not the ſooner forſake his horrible errour and naugh|tie opinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was another cauſe alſo that moued Anſelme to doubte of the Archbiſhop of Yorke his meaning, as after it appeared.The Archbi|shop of Yorke refuſeth to come vnto Canterbury to be conſecrated For beeyng ſummoned to come and to receyue his conſecra|tion at Canterburie (as already ye haue hearde) thorough counſell of the Canons of Yorke he refuſed ſo to doe: bycauſe they informed hym that if he ſo didde, it ſhoulde be greately preiu|diciall to the liberties of that ſee, whoſe Arche|biſhop was of lyke authoritie in all things vnto the archbiſhop of Canterbury, ſo y^t he was bound onely to fetche his conſecration and benediction at Canterburie, but in no wyſe to acknowledge any ſubiection vnto that ſea. For ye muſt vnder|ſtand y^t there was great ſtomaking betwixte the clergie of the two prouinces of Canterburie and York about y^e Metropolitan prerogatiue: & euen as occaſiõ ſerued, & as thei thought y^e fauor of the prince or oportunitie of tyme mighte aduaunce their quarels, they of Yorke ſlicked not to vtter their griefs, in that (as they tooke it) ſome iniurie was offred thẽ therin.1019. The Archbiſhop of York being thus inſtructed by the canons of his church ſignified vnto the Archbiſhop Anſelme the cauſe why he came not at his calling by Letters. The copie of a parcel wherof enſueth in in this maner.

Cauſam qua differtur ſacratio mea, quam nemo ſtu|dioſius quam ego vellet accellerare qui protulerunt nõ deſislũt corroborare, quam ob rem quã periculo|ſum & quam turpè ſit contracõſenſum eccleſiae cui praefici debeo regimen ipſius inuadere veſtra diſcre|tio nouerit. Sed & quam formidabile & quam ſit euitandum ſub ſpecie benedictionis maledictionem induere.

The engliſhe wherof is this:

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The cauſe why my conſecration is deferred, whiche no man liuing woulde wiſhe to bee done with more ſpeede, than I my ſelfe: Thoſe that haue ſette it foorth, ceaſſe not to confirme, wher|fore howe daungerous and how diſhoneſte it ſhoulde bee for mee to inuade the gouernance of that churche which I ought to rule withoute conſente of the ſame, your diſcretion ryght well vnderſtandeth, yea and alſo howe dreadfull a thyng it is, and howe muche to bee auoyded to receyue a curſſe, vnder coloure of a bleſ|ſyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Anſelme hauing alreadie written twice vnto the electe [...] Archebiſhoppe of Yorke aboute thys matter, and nowe receyuyng this aun|ſwere, coulde not bee quiet in his mynde to ſuf|fer it thus to reſte, and therevppon takyng ad|uice with certaine Biſhops whiche he called vn|to him, determined to ſende two biſhoppes vnto the ſaid elect of Yorke: & ſo the biſhop of London EEBO page image 349 as Deane to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury,The Bishop of London deane to the bishop of Canterbury The bishop of Rocheſter his chaplayne. and the biſhop of Rocheſter as his chaplayn of houſ|hold were ſent to commune with him, who met them at his manour of Southwell, where they declared to him the effecte of their meſſage but he deferred his anſwer til a meſſanger which he had ſent to the king (as thẽ being in Normãdie) was returned, and ſo without any full anſwere, the biſhops came backe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſhortly after, there commeth to Canter|bury a meſſenger on the behalfe of the Archbiſhop of Yorke with letters encloſed vnder the Kings ſeale, by the tenour wherof, the king commaun|ded Anſelme that the conſecration of the ſayde Archbiſhop of Yorke might ſtaye till the feaſt of Eaſter, and if he might retourne into Englande by that day, he promiſed (by the aduice had ther|in of the Biſhoppes and barons of his realme,) that he woulde ſet a direction in all matters be|twixt them, whereof any controuerſie had bene moued heretofore: or if hee coulde not returne ſo ſoone, he would yet take ſuch order, that brother|ly loue and concorde might remain betwixt thẽ. When he that brought theſe letters required an anſwer, Anſelme anſwered, that he wold ſigni|fie his mynde to the king,Anſelme ſen|deth to the K. and not to his maiſter. immediatly therfore was the Deane of Chiche|ſter ſent from Anſelme, with a Monke of Be|chellovyn ouer to the king, to enforme him of all y^e matter, & to beſeeche his maieſtie, ſo by his au|thoritie to vſe prouiſion, that no diſcorde ſhould riſe to the diuiding of the preſent ſtate of the chur+che of Englande. Furthermore, wheras he had commaunded him to graunt vnto Thomas the Archbiſhop of Yorke, a tyme of reſpite, he ſhulde take for a certaine anſwere that he would rather ſuffer himſelfe to be cut in peeces, than to graunt ſo muche as one houres ſpace vnto the electe of Yorke, whome he knewe alreadie to haue ſet him ſelfe vniuſtly againſt the auncient conſtitutions of holy fathers & againſt the Lord himſelfe. The meſſengers y^t were ſent to declare theſe things to the kyng returned, bringing word that the king had heard their meſſage with fauourable mynde, and promiſed by the power of God, to declare to the world that he coueted an vnitie, and not any diuiſion in the churche of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anſelme ſicke.All this meane whyle Anſelme was deteyned with long and greuous ſickneſſe, and yet not for|getfull of the rebellious doings of the electe of Yorke, he wrote Letters vnto hym, by the te|noure whereof, he ſuſpended hym from exerci|ſing all paſtorall function, till he had reformed hys errour, and ſubmitted hymſelfe to receyue his bleſſing, and acknowledged hys ſubiection vnto the Churche of Canterbury, as hys prede|ceſſoures Thomas and Girarde, after the cu|ſtome and accordingly as theyr aunceſtors had doone before him. And thus he charged him vpon payne of curſing, except he woulde renounce his Archebiſhoppes dignitie: for in ſo doing he did graunte him licence to vſe the office and mini|ſterie of a Prieſt, (whyche before tyme he had taken vpon hym) or elſe not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame letters he did alſo forbid all the Byſhoppes within the precincte of the Iſle of Bri [...]tayne, that in no wyſe they ſhoulde con|ſecrate hym, vpon payne of curſſyng: And if hee ſhoulde chaunce to bee conſecrated by any ſtraunger, that in no wyſe they ſhoulde vnder the lyke payne receyue hym for Archebiſhoppe, or communicate with him in any condition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Euerye Biſhoppe alſo within the whole Ile of Brytayne hadde a copie of theſe Letters di|rected to them from Anſelme vnder his ſeale,Letters from Anſelme. commaunding them to behaue themſelues ther|in according to the conteintes and as they were bounde by the ſubiection whyche they ought to the Churche of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The letters were dated alyke in Marche, but vpon the .xxj. of Aprill enſuing,1109. Anſelme ended his lyfe in the ſixteenth yeare after his firſt pre|ferremente to that ſea,An. reg. 10. , beeing threeſcore and ſix|tene yeares of age. He was an Italian, borne in Piemont, neere to the Alpes,Auguſta Pretoriana. in a Citie cal|led Aoſta, he was brought vp alſo by Lanfrank and before he was made Archebiſhoppe, he was Abbotte of the Monaſterie of Bechellovyn in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme was the Biſhoppes ſea of Elye erected by the King, Mat. VVest. The firſt erec|tion of the bi|shoprik of Ely. Eadmerus. who appoyn|ted one Haruy to bee the firſte Biſhoppe there, that before had bin Biſhop of Bangor. In lyke maner Cambrigeſhire was annexed to that ſea, and bicauſe the ſame had of former tyme belon|ged to the ſea of Lincolne, the kyng gaue vnto the Biſhoppe of Lincolne as it were in recom|pence, the towne of Spalding whiche was his owne. The Priour of Ely, named Richarde,Richard priour of Elye. deſirous to honour himſelfe and his houſe wyth the title of a Biſhoppes dignitie, procured the e|rection of that Biſhoprike, firſt mouyng the king therin, and after perſwading with the Biſhoppe of Lincolne to graunt his good will: but yet ere the matter was brought to ende, thys Pryoure dyed, and ſo the ſaid Haruy enioyed the roomthe,Polidore wherein the Prouerbe tooke place, That one ſo|wed, an other reapeth (as Polydore allegeth it.) But to proceede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Shortly after the deceaſſe of Anſelme,Eadmerus: there came a Legate from Rome, that brought wyth him the palle for the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke, but nowe that Anſelme was departed thys lyfe,A legate from Rome. the ſayde Legate wyſt not what to make of the matter, bycauſe hee was appoynted to deliuer the palle firſte vnto Anſelme, and to doe fur|ther EEBO page image 350 concerning the beſtowing therof, as ſhould ſeeme good vnto hym. In the feaſt of Pentecoſt nexte enſuing, the king beeing retourned oute of Normandie held his court at London, and after the ſolemnitie of that feaſt, hee called an aſſem|ble of the Biſhops, to vnderſtande what oughte to be done in the matter, for the conſecration of the Archbiſhop of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere were the Letters ſhewed, whiche the Archbiſhoppe Anſelme hadde a little before his death directed vnto euery of the biſhops as before ye haue heard, the which when the Erle of Mel|lent had read,The Erle of Mellent. and vnderſtode the effect of them, He aſked what hee was that durſte receyue any ſuche letters without the kings aſſente and com|maundement?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe the Biſhops aduiſing themſelues what they hadde to doe,Samſon bishop of VVorceter. required Samſon the Byſhoppe of Worceſter to declare his opini|on, the whiche boldely vttered his mynde thus: Althoughe thys manne whiche is elected Arche|biſhoppe, is my ſonne, whome in tymes paſte I begotte of my wyfe, and therefore oughte to ſeeke his aduancement as nature and worldly reſpectes myghte moue mee, yet am I more bounde vnto the Churche of Caunterbury, my mother, y^e which hath preferred me to this honor which I doe beare, and by the miniſtery of a Bi|ſhoplyke office hathe made mee partaker of that grace, whiche it hathe deſerued to enioye of the Lorde. Wherfore I would it ſhould be notifyed vnto you all, that I meane to obey in euery con|dition, the commandement conteined in the let|ters of our father Anſelme concerning the mat|ter which you now haue nowe in hande. For I will neuer giue myne aſſente, that he whyche is the electe of York ſhall be conſecrated, til he haue profeſſed his due and canonicall obedience tou|chyng hys ſubiection to the Churche of Can|terburie. For I my ſelfe was preſent when my brother Thomas Archebiſhoppe of Yorke be|ing conſtreyned bothe with auncient cuſtomes and inuinicible reaſons did profeſſe the like ſub|iection vnto the Archebiſhoppe Lanfranke, and to all his ſucceſſours, the Archbiſhoppes of Can|terburie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The proteſta|tion of the bi|shope to the king.Theſe things beeing thus vttered by the Bi|ſhoppe of Worceſter, all the Biſhoppes retur|ned together, and cõming before the kyngs pre|ſence, boldly confeſſed that they hadde receyued Anſelmes letters, and woulde not do any thing contrary to the tenour of the ſame. Hereat the Earle of Mellent ſhooke the head, as though he ment to accuſe them of contempte towardes the kyng. But the Kyng himſelf vttered his mynd, and ſayd, That whatſoeuer other men thought of the matter, he ſurely was of the lyke mynde with the Biſhops, and woulde be loth to runne in daunger of Anſelmes curſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon it was determined, that the elect of Yorke ſhoulde eyther acknowledge his ſubiec|tion to the Churche of Canterbury, or elſe for|goe his dignitie of Archbiſhop: and ſo in the end he came to London, where vpon the .xxviij. day of Maye, hee was conſecrated by Richarde the Biſhop of London, as Deane to the ſea of Canterburye, and there hauyng the profeſſion whiche he oughte to make his ſubiection to the ſea of Canterbury deliuered to him vnder ſeale, he brake vp the ſame, and read the wrttyng in forme as followeth:

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Ego Thomas Eboracenſis eccleſiae conſecrandus Metropolitanus profiteor ſubiectionem & canoni|cam obedientiam ſanctae D [...]robernenſi eccleſia & eiuſdem Eccleſiae primati canonice electo & conſe|cr [...]o & ſucceſſoribus ſuis canonice inchronizatis ſalua fidelitate Domini mei Henrici regis Anglo|rum & ſaluae obedientia ex parte mea tenẽda,The tenour of the profeſsion vvhiche the Archb. of York made vnto the Archbishop of Canterbury. quã Thomas anteceſſor meus ſanctae Romanae eccleſiae ex part [...] ſua profeſſus est.

The Engliſh wherof is thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

I Thomas to be conſecrated Metropolitane Archbyſhop of Yorke profeſſe my ſubiection and canonicall obedience vnto the holy Church of Canterburye, and to the primate of the ſame churche canonically elected and conſecrated, and to hys ſucceſſoures Canonically inthronizate, ſauyng the faythe which I owe vnto my ſoue|raine lord K. Henry inthronizated, ſauing the o|bedience to be holden of my parte, which Tho|mas my anteceſſour profeſſed on his behalfe vn|to the holy churche of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this writing was thus redde, the Bi|ſhoppe of London tooke it, and deliuered it vn|to the Prior of Canterbury, appoynting him to keepe the ſame as a witneſſe, and recorde of the thing in tyme to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was Thomas the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke conſecrated the .xxvij. in number that had gouerned that See,1110. and when he was thus conſecrate, the Popes Legate went vnto York, and there delyuered to the ſame Archebiſhoppe, the Palle, and ſo hauyng inueſted hym there|with, he departed and retourned towards Rome as he was appointed. At the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe next enſuing, the king helde his courte at Lon|don with greate ſolemnitie. The Archbiſhop of Yorke prepared to haue ſette the crowne on the kings head, and to haue ſong the Maſſe afore hym, bycauſe the Archebiſhoppes ſea of Can|terburye was voyde: But the Biſhop of Lon|don woulde not ſuffer it, claymyng as hyghe Deane to the ſea of Canterburye to execute that office and ſo did,Strife betvvixt Bishops. leading the kyng to the Churche after the maner: but when they ſhould come to ſitte downe at diner, there roſe eftſoones a ſtryfe betwixte the ſayde two Biſhops aboute EEBO page image 351 their places, bycauſe the Biſhoppe of London, for that hee hadde bene ordeyned long before the Archebiſhoppe, and therefore not onely as Deane to the Sea of Canterburye, but alſo by reaſon of prioritie, pretended to haue the vpper ſeate. But the King perceyuing theyr maner, woulde not heare them, but commaunded them out of his houſe, and to gette them to dynner at their Innes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 11. Aboute the ſame tyme the cauſe of the ma|ryage of Prieſtes and their keeping of Women come againe into queſtion, ſo that by the kings commaundement, they were more ſtraightly for|bidden the companye of women than before in Anſelmes tyme. For after hys deceaſſe dyuers of them (as it were promiſing to themſelues a newe libertie to doe that whiche in his lyfe time they were conſtrayned ſore againſt their willes to forbeare,) deceiued themſelues by their haſtie dealing: For the King being enfourmed ther|of, by the for [...] of the Eccleſiaſtical lawes com|pelled them to ſtande to and to obeye the decree of the Counſell holden at London by Anſelme; (as before ye haue hearde) at the leaſte wyſe in the ſight of men: But if ſo it be (ſayeth Ead|merus) that the Prieſts attempt to do worſe, as it were to the condemnation and reproofe of An|ſelmes dooings, lette the charge lighte on theyr heades, ſithe euery manne ſhall beare his owne burthen: for I knowe (ſayth he) that if forni|catours and adulterers God ſhall iudge, the abu|ſers of their owne couſyns, (I will not ſay their owne ſiſters & daughters) ſhal not ſurely eſcape his iudgement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme many wonders were ſeene and hearde of. The riuer of Trent neare to Notingham, for the ſpace of a myle ceaſſed to runne the wonted courſe duryng the tyme of foure and twentie houres, ſo that the chanelle beyng dryed vp, menne might paſſe ouer too and fro on foote drye ſhodde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo a ſowe brought foorth a Pigge wyth a a face lyke to a man. And a chicken was hatched with foure feete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer a Comete or blaſing ſtarre appea|red after a ſtraunge ſorte:VVi. Thorne. Mat. VVest. for ryſing in the eaſt, when it once came alofte in the firmamente, it kepte not the courſe forwarde, but ſeemed to goe backewarde, as if it hadde bin retrograde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Stow Robert the kings baſe ſon created earle of Glouceſter.Aboute this ſeaſon the kyng maryed his baſe ſonne Robert vnto the Ladie Maude, daughter and heire vnto Robert Fitz Ham, and withall hee made his ſayde ſonne Earle of Glouceſter, who afterwards buylded the caſtels of Briſtow and Cardiffe, and the Priorie of S. Iames in Briſtowe, where his bodie was buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1111.

An. reg. 12.

In the yeare followyng, the Earle of An|iou named Foulke, enuying the proſperous e|ſtate of kyng Henrye, Polidore. The citie of Conſtances taken. and lamentyng the caſe of Duke Robert, wanne the Citie of Conſtan|ces by corrupting certain of y^e kings ſubiects in|habiters of the ſame Citie:The king paſ|ſeth into Nor|mandie. Wherof King Hen|rye being aduertiſed, paſſed ouer into Norman|die, recouered the ſayd Citie, puniſhed the of|fendours, and reuenging hymſelf of the Earle, returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this reſted there an other warre to be fi|niſhed,1112. whyche brake off the kinges ſtudye from heapyng vppe of money in his coffers, whervn|to he was moſte inordinately giuen,An. reg. 13. and wher|by hee pinched many ſo ſore, that they ceaſſed not to ſpeake the worſte of his doings: and na|mely he was euyll ſpoken of, bycauſe hee kepte ſtill the Archebiſhoppes ſea of Canterburye in his handes,The Archebi|shops ſea of Canterbury in the kings hand and woulde not beſtowe it of any man, for that he found a ſwe [...]eneſſe in receiuing all the profites and reuenues, whiche belonged thervnto, during the tyme that it remayned va|cant, whiche was the ſpace of foure yeares, or thereaboutes.1113 An. reg. 14. In like manner when he was ad|moniſhed to place ſome meete man in the roome, he woulde ſay, that he was willing to beſtow it, but he tooke the longer tyme, for that he ment to find ſome ſuch one to preferre therto as ſhuld not he too far behind Lanfrank & Anſelm in doctrine, vertue & wiſdome. And ſith there was none ſuche yet to be found, he ſuffred that ſea to be voide till ſuch coulde be prouined.The kings ex|cuſe. This excuſe he preten|ded as though he were more carefull for the pla|cing of a worthie man, than of the gaine that fo|lowed during the time of the vacation.

1115

An. reg. 15.

Howbeit ere long after, he tranſlated one Richarde biſhop of London to that Archebiſhoprike, who lyuyng but a little while therin, he gaue the ſame to one Raulfe, as then Biſhop of Rocheſter, and made him Archbiſhop of Canterbury,Eadmerus. being the .25. in order that ruled y^e ſea: He was elected at Wind|ſor the .26. of April, and on the .16. day of May he was inſtalled at Canterbury, great preparation being made for the feaſte, whiche was holden at the ſame. Soone after likewyſe hee ſente for his Palle to Rome, whiche was brought from Paſ|call, by one Anſelme, nephewe to the late Arch|biſhop Anſelme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About whiche tyme alſo,The Popes au|thoritie not re|garded in En|glande. the Pope found him ſelfe gr [...]ued, for that his authoritie was no more eſteemed in Englande, for that no perſons were permitted to appeale to Rome for any maner of cauſes in controuerſie, and for that withoute ſeeking to obtayne his licence and conſent, they didde keepe their Synodes and their Councelles touchyng the order of Eccleſiaſticall buſyneſſe, neyther woulde they obeye ſuche Legates as he did ſende, nor come to the Conuocations which they helde, In ſomuche that one Cono the Po|pes Legate in Fraunce hadde excommunicated EEBO page image 352 all the Prieſtes of Normandye, bycauſe they would not come to a counſell or Synode which they had called. Whervpon the king being ſome|what troubled herewith, by aduice of his coun|ſell,The bishop of Exceſter ſente to Rome. ſente vnto Rome the Biſhop of Exceſter, (though he were then blynde) to talke wyth the Pope concerning that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not long after this alſo, dyed Thomas the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke: After whome ſuccee|ded Thruſtaine,Thruſtayne archb. of York. a man of a loftie ſtomacke, but yet of notable learning, who euen at the verye firſte began to contende with Raufe the Archbi|ſhoppe of Canterbury aboute the title and righte of the primacie: and though the Kyng aduiſed him to ſtande to the order whiche the late Arch|biſhops of Yorke had obſerued, he wold not ſtay the matter, ſith he perceyued that the Archbiſhop Raulfe beyng diſeaſed with ſickneſſe, coulde not attende to preuente hys doyngs. Thruſtayne therfore conſecrated certayne Biſhops of Scot|lande,Gilles Aldane bishop of ſaint Ninian. and firſt of all Gilles Aldane the elect Bi|ſhop of Sainct Nynian, who promiſed and toke his othe (as the manner is) to obeye hym in all thyngs as his primate:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Floriacenſis VVigor [...]eſisThe Citie of Worceſter aboute thys ſeaſon was by chaunce of fyre almoſte wholly brente [figure appears here on page 352] vp and conſumed.VVorceſter brent. Whyche miſle happe bycauſe that Citie adioyneth neere vnto Wales, was thoughte to bee a ſignification of the troubles to followe,Polidor. rayſed by the Welchemen: for they conceyuing an hope of good ſpeede,The VVelche men inuade the englishe mar|ches. by the good ſucceſſe happened to them in the warres whyche they hadde with William Rufus, began nowe to inuade and waſte the Engliſhe marches. Wherevpon kyng Henry deſirous to tame their hautie ſtomackes,K. Henry en|treth into VVales vvith an armie. (bicauſe it was a griefe to him ſtill to be vexed with ſuche tumultes and reyſes as they dayly procured) aſſembled a myghty ar|mye, and goeth into Wales: And bycauſe hee knewe that the Welchemen truſted more to the aduauntage of the Woddes and Mountayns, than to theyr own ſtrength, he beſet all the pla|ces of theyr refuge wyth armed men, and ſente into the wooddes certayne bandes of menne to beate downe the ſame, and to hunte out theyr e|nimyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiours in like maner for their parts needed no exhortation: for remembryng the loſ|ſes ſuſteyned afore tyme, at the Welchmennes handes, they ſhewed well by theyr freſhe pur|ſuite, howe muche they deſyred to bee reuenged of them, ſo that the Welchemen were ſlayne on eche hande, and that in greate numbers, tyll the Kyng perceyuyng the huge ſlaughter, and that the Welchemenne hauyng throwne awaye theyr armour and weapons, ſoughte to ſaue themſelues by flyghte, commaunded the Souldiours to ceaſſe from kylling, and to take the reſidue that were left pryſoners, if they wold yelde themſelues, which they didde, and beſought the kyng of his mercie and grace, to pardon and forgiue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king thus hauing vanquiſhed and ouer|come the Welchemen,Garniſons pla|ced in VVales by king Henry Floriacenſis VVigorniẽſis placed garniſons in ſun|drie Townes and Caſtells, where he thoughte moſte neceſſarie, and then returned to London wyth greate triumph: Whyther came ſhortely after, Ambaſſadours from the Emperoure, re|quyring [figure appears here on page 352] the Kynges daughter fianced (as before ye haue hearde) vnto hym, and (beeyng nowe able to companye with hir huſbande) theſe Am|baſſadours came from hym, deſyring that ſhee myght be deliuered vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Kyng Henry hauing hearde theyr suite, and willing with speede to performe the same, A ſubſidie ray|ſed by the king to beſtovve vvith his daugh+ter. H. Hunt. Polidore reysed a great taxe among his subiectes, rated by euerye hyde of land which they held, and takyng of eche one.iij.s.towards the payment of the money, which was couenanted to bee giuen wyth hir at the tyme of the contracte, which when the King had leuyed with muche more towards the charges to be employed in sending hir foorth, he appointed certaine of his greates peeres to haue the conduct of hir vnto hir husbande, who wyth all EEBO page image 353 all conuenient speede conueyed hir into Germany, The King go|eth ouer into Normandy. and in very honorable manner there deliuered hir vnto the foresayd Emperoure. After thys, the King wente into Normandy, and there created his sonne William Duke of that countrey, causing the people to sweare him fealtie, and promise faythfull obedience vnto him, whereof rose a custome, that the Kyngs of Englande from thensfoorth so long as Normandy remayned in theyr handes made euer their eldest sonnes Dukes of that countrey. When he had done this with other his business in Norma(n)dy, he returned into Englande. After whych and about the fifteene day of October, the Sea so decreased and shranke from the old accustomed water markes and coastes of the land here in this Realme, Wonders. VVil. Thorne that a man myghte haue passed on foote ouer the sands and washes, for the space of a whole daye togither, so that it was taken for a great wonder. It was also noted, that the mayne Riuers which by the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in .24. houres, became so shallow, y^t in many places men might goe ouer them without daunger, and namely the Riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a nighte, that Horses, men, Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. Math. VVeſt. and children passed ouer it betwixt London bridge and the Tower, and also vnder the Bridge the water not reaching aboue their knees. Moreouer, in the moneth of Dece(m)ber, y^e aire appeared redde,

1115

An. reg. 16.

as though it had brenned. In like manner, the Winter was very extreme colde with Frosts, by reason wherof at y^e thawing and breaking of the ise, the most parte of all the bridges in England were broken and borne downe. Soone after,

1116

An. Reg. 17.

Griffine ap Ryce tooke a great pray and bootie out of the countreys subiect to the King within the limits of Wales, [figure appears here on page 353] and brenned the Kings Castels, Griffin ap Rice doth much hurt on the merches. bycause he wold not restore diuers such lands and possessions vnto him as apperteined to his father Rees or Rice. Howbeeit, the King not withstanding this businese, Polidor. beeing otherwise not troubled with anye other warres or weighty affaires deferred his voiage into those quarters, and first called a Counsell of his Lordes both spirituall and temporall at Salisburie on the ninteenth day of March, in the which, many things were ordeyned for the welth and quiet state of the land: and firste bee sware the Nobilitie of the Realme, that they should be true to him and his sonne William after his deceasse. Secondly, he appeased sundry matters then growing in controuersie betwixt the Archbishops of Yorke and Canterbury, whiche had depended long in strife, and could not as yet be ended: for the ambitious Thrustayne woulde not stande to anye decree or order therein, excep he might haue had his will, so that the K. taking displeasure with him, for suche his obstinate demeanor, commaunded him eyther to be conformable to the decree made in Lanfrankes time, Thruſtayne refuſeth to o|bey the kings pleaſure. Edmerus or else to renounce his myter, which to do, rather than to acknowledge any subiection to the Archbishop of Canterbury, hee seemed to be very willing at the firste, but afterwards he repented him of that which he had sayd in that behalfe, so that when the Counsell was ended, and the K. went ouer into Normandy, hee followed, trusting by some meanes to perswade the King that hee mighte haue his furtherance to be consecrated, without recognising any obedie(n)ce to the See of Caunterbury: but the King would not heare on that side, and so the matter rested lo(n)g in sute as after shall appeare. Heereof may it appeare as saith Polidore, how the bishops in those dayes began to be blinded with couetousnesse and ambition, not considering how it apperteyned to their duties in despising suche worldly pompe, as the EEBO page image 354 the people regardeth, only to studie for the health of mans soule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The firſt vſe of Parliamẽts in England.Here is to be noted, that before this tyme, the Kings of Englande vſed but ſeldome to call to|gither the eſtates of the Realm after any certaine manner or generall kind of proceſſe, to haue theyr conſents in matters to be decreed, but as y^e Lords of the priuie counſel in our time do ſitte only whẽ neceſſitie requireth, ſo did they whenſoeuer it pl [...]|ſed the K. to haue any conference with them, ſo that from this Henry it may be thought the firſte vſe of the Parliament to haue proceeded, whyche ſith that time hath remayned in force, and is fre|quented vnto our times, in ſo much, that whatſo|euer is to be decreed apperteyning to the ſtate of y^e common wealth and conſeruatiõ thereof, is now referred to that Counſell: and furthermore, if any thing be appointed by the King or any other per|ſon to be vſed for the welth of the Realme, it ſhal not yet bee receiued as lawe, till by authoritie of this aſſembly it bee eſtabliſhed: and bycauſe the houſe ſhoulde not be troubled with the multitude of vnlearned Comoners, whoſe propertie is to vnderſtand little reaſon, and yet to conceiue well of their owne doings. There was a certayne or|der taken, what maner of Eccleſiaſticall perſons, and what number and ſorte of temporall menne ſhuld be called vnto the ſame, and how they ſhuld be choſen, by voyces of free holders, that being as atturneys for their Countreys, that whiche they confeſſed or denyed, ſhould bind the reſidue of the Realme to receiue it as a law. This Counſell is called a Parliament by a French word, for ſo the Frenchmen call their publique aſſemblies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The manner of the Parlia|mẽt in EnglãdThe manner of their conſulting here in Eng|land in their ſayd aſſemblies of Parliament is on this wiſe, Wheras they haue to entreate of mat|ters touching the commoditie both of the Prince and of the people, that euery man may haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh, they are apoin|ted to ſit in ſeuerall chambers, the King, the Bi|ſhops, and Lords of the Realme ſit in one cham|ber to conferre togither by themſelues, and the comoners called Knightes for the Shires, Citi|zens of Cities, and burgeſſes of good townes in an other. Theſe chooſe ſome wiſe and eloquente learned man to be their prolocutor or ſpeaker, as they tearme him, who propoundeth thoſe thyngs vnto them that are to be talked of, and aſketh e|uery man his opinion concerning the concluſion thereof. In like ſort, when any thing is agreed vppon, and decreed by them in this place (whiche they call the lower houſe in reſpect of their eſtate) he declareth it againe to the Lordes that ſitte in the other chamber called the higher houſe, deman|ding likewiſe their iudgements touching y^e ſame, for nothing is ratified there, except it be agreede vpon by the conſent of the more part of both thoſe houſes, and when they haue ſayd theyr myndes thereof, and yeelded their confirmation there|vnto, the finall ratification of all is referred to the Prince, ſo that if he thinke good that it ſhall paſſe for a law, he confirmeth alſo by the mouth of the Lord Chauncellor of the Realme, who is prolo|cutor to the Lordes alwayes by the cuſtome of that houſe. The ſame order is vſed alſo by y^e Bi|ſhops and ſpiritualtie in their conuocation hou|ſes, for the Biſhops ſit in one place by themſelues as in the higher houſe, and the Deanes, Archdea|cons and other procurators of the ſpiritualtie in an other, as in the lower houſe, whoſe prolocutor declareth to the Biſhops what is agreed by them. And then the Archbiſhop by the conſent of y^e more part of them that are aſſembled in both thoſe cõ|uocation houſes, ratifieth, and pronounceth their decrees for lawes, remitting (notwitſtanding) the finall ratification of them to the temporall hou|ſes, & this is the order of the lawgeuing of Eng|land, and by ſuch decrees eſtabliſhed by authori|tie of the Prince, and the Lords ſpirituall & tem|porall, and Commons of this Realme thus aſ|ſembled in Parliament, conſiſteth the whole force of our Engliſhe lawes, whiche decrees are called Statutes, meaning by that name that the ſame ſhould ſtand firme and ſtable, and not be broken without the conſent of an other Parliament, and that vpon good and greate conſideration. About this ſeaſon, one Owin which ſome name Prince of Wales, was ſlayne as Simon Dimelmen. writeth, but by whome, or in what ſorte hee ſhe|weth not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this eighteenth yeare of Kyng Henryes raigne, on all hallowen day,Simon Dun. or firſte of Nouem|ber, great lightning, thunder, and ſuche an hayle ſtorme chaunced, that the people were maruel|louſly amaſed therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the thirteenth of December, there happe|ned a greate Earthquake, and the Moone was turned into a bloudy colour. But theſe ſtraunge incidents fell about the middeſt of the nyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame time, Queene Maude, wife to Kyng Henry departed thys lyfe. But now to returne to other doings. It chaunced vpon occa|ſion of a ſmall matter, that right ſore and daun|gerous warres followed out of hande, betwixte King Henry, and Lewes ſurnamed the groſſe King of Fraunce: the beginning of which warre chaunced vppon this occaſion, Theobalde Earle of Champaigne diſcended of the Erles of Bloys, Polidor. Theobald Erle of Cham|paigne. was ioyned in friendſhippe with Kyng Henry, by reaſon of affinitie that was betwixt them, (for Stephan the Earle of Bloys married the Lady Adila the ſyſter of Kyng Henry.) Nowe it hap|pened, that the foreſaid Theobalde had by chance offended the aforeſaide Lewes, who in reuenge thereof, made ſharp warres vpon him, but Earle EEBO page image 355 Theobald, truſting vpon ayde to be ſent from his friends, in the meane time valiantly reſiſted hym, and at length by reaſon of a power of men whych came to him from king Henry,Hen. Hunt. he ſore vexed and ſo annoyed the Frenche King, that hee con [...]ented with Baldwin Earle of Flaunders, and Fouke Earle of Aniou,Foulk Earle of Aniou. by what meanes hee mighte beſt depriue King Henry alſo of his Duchie of Nor|mandy, and reſtore the ſame vnto William the ſonne of Duke Robert, vnto whome of right hee ſayd it did belong. Now King Henry hauing in|telligence of his whole purpoſe, endeuoured on y^e other ſide to reſiſt his attemptes,King Henry paſſeth ouer into Norman|dy to aſſiſt the Earle of Chã|paigne. and after he had leuied a ſore tribute of his ſubiects, hee paſſed ouer into Normandy with a great power of men, and maſſe of money, and there ioyning with Earle Theobalde, they began to prepare for the warre, purpoſing to follow the ſame euen to the very vt|termoſt. King Lewis in the meane time ſuppo|ſing that all hope of victory reſted in ſpeedy diſ|patch of preſente affayres, determined likewiſe to haue inuaded Normandie vpon the ſudayne, but after he perceyued that his enimies were al ready, and very well prouided to reſiſt him, he ſtayed & drew backe a little while, but in the end he became ſo deſirous to bee doing with K. Henry,The French K. inuadeth Normandy. that ap|proching neere vnto the confines of Normandy, he made many ſkirmiſhes with the Engliſhmen, although no notable exployte chaunced betwixte them in that yeare to make any great accompt of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Here will I leaue the Kings of England and France ſkirmiſhing and troubling one another, & ſhew ſomething more of the contention that was betweene the Archbiſhoppes of Caunterbury and Yorke, to the ende, that their ambitions deſire of worldly honor, may in ſome reſpect appeare. For about this very time,1117 An. Reg. 18. Anſelme the Popes Legate. The Biſhop of Canterbury goth to Rome Anſelme that was Nephew to the Archbiſhoppe Anſelme, came againe from Rome with f [...]ce authoritie to execute the office of the Popes Legate in Englande, whiche ſeemed a thing right ſtrange to the Engliſh Cleargie: and therefore the Biſhop of Canterbury to preuente other inconueniences likely alſo to folowe, tooke vppon him to goe vnto Rome further to vnder|ſtand the Popes pleaſure cõcerning this matter, and to require him in no wiſe to abridge or de|miniſh the authoritie and prerogatiue of his See of Canterbury, whych hitherto vſed to determine all cauſes riſing in his prouince. Hee came to Rome, but finding not the Pope there, hee ſente meſſengers with letters vnto him, as then lying ſicke at Beneuẽto, and obteined a fauourable an|ſwere, he came to the K. to Roan (when he had left him at his ſetting forwarde) certifying him howe he had ſpedde in this voiage: the foreſaid Anſelme was alſo ſtayed by the K. at Roan, and could not be ſuffered to paſſe ouer into England of all that time, til it might be vnderſtood by the returne of y^e Archbiſhop what the Popes pleaſure ſhoulde bee further in that matter: ſhortly after whoſe repaire to the King, worde was brought alſo that Pope Paſchall was departed this life,Pope Gelaſius ſucceedeth Pope Paſcall. and that Gelaſi|us the ſecond was elected in his place, the whyche Gelaſius to auoyde the daungers that mighte en|ſue to him by reaſon of the ſciſme and controuer|ſie betwixt the See of Rome,1118 An. Reg. 19. and the Emperour Henry the fifth, came into Fraunce, where hee ly|ued not long, but dyed in the Abbey of Clugny,Calixtus the ſecond of that name Pope. & then Calixtus the ſeconde was called to the Pa|pacie. Thus by the chaunce & chaunge of Popes, the Legateſhip of Anſelme coulde take no place, although his Bulles permitted him withoute li|mitation of time certayne, not onely to call and celebrate Synodes for reformation of miſorders in the Church, but alſo for the receyuing of ſaint Peters almes to be leuied in England, (in which poynte, Pope Paſchall in his life time thoughte them in Englande very ſlacke) as by the ſame Bulles more largely doth appeare. The Archby|ſhop of Caunterbury had already ſtayed foure or fiue yeares in the parties beyond the Seas, about the matter in controuerſie betwixt hym & Thru|ſtaine the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke, who was lyke|wiſe gone ouer to ſolicite his cauſe but where as at the firſt he could not [...]nd the King in any wiſe agreeable to his minde, yet when the Counſell ſhould be holden at Rheynes by Pope Calixt, hee ſued at the leaſt wiſe for licence to goe thyther, but could neyther haue any graunt ſo to do, till he had promiſed vpon his allegiaunce (whych hee oughte to the King) not to attempte any [...] thyng there that might be preiudiciall to the Churche of Canterbury in any manner of wiſe. Neuerthe|leſſe, at his comming thyther, he ſo wrought with bribes & large giftes, y^t the Popes Cou [...] (a thing eaſily done in Rome) fauoured his cauſe, yea ſuch was his ſucceſſe, that the Pope conſecrated hym with his own hands, although K. Henry had g [...]|uen aduertiſemẽt to his holineſſe, of y^e cõtrouerſie depẽding betwixt Thruſtain and Raulf y^e Arch|biſhop of Caunterbury, requiring him [...] no wife either to conſecrate Thruſtain himſelfe, or grant licence to any other perſon to conſecrate hym, for if he did, ſurely for his part he would baniſh hym out of all the partes of his dominion, whyche ſhould not be long vndone. But nowe to returne to the purpoſe. In this meane time, the warres were buſily purſued ſtill betwixt the two Kings of England and France,1119 An. reg. 2 [...]. The two kings of England and Fraunce ioyne in battel King Henry hurt in the battell. and a battel was fough|ten betweene them with great ſlaughter on both ſides, for the ſpace of nine houres, the forewardes on both parties were beaten downe and ouer|throwen, and King Henry receyued ſundrye ſtripes on his head by the handes of one Wil|liam Criſpine Countie de Eureux, ſo as EEBO page image 356 though his helmet were very ſtrong and ſure, the bloud yet burſt out of his mouth: wherewith hee was nothing afrayde, but like a fierce Lion layde more earneſtly about him, and ſtroke downe dy|uers of his aduerſaries,The Earle of Eureu [...] taken priſoner. namely the ſayde Criſ|pine, which was there taken priſoner at the kings feete, ſo that his people encouraged with the high valiancie and noble proweſſe of their Kyng and Chieftayne; at length opened and ouercame the mayne battell of their enimies, and then ſettyng vpon the rereward, they ouerthrew the whole ar|my of Fraunce, whych neuer reculed, but foughte [figure appears here on page 356] it out euen to the very vttermoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed and were taken priſoners in thys fight many thouſands of men. The French king alſo leauing the field, got him vnto a place called Andely,Andely. Nicaſium. and the King of Englande recoueryng a Towne by the way called Nicaſium, whyche the French Kyng had lately wonne, returned vn|to Rouen, where hee was with great triumph re|ceyued, and highly commended for hys noble vic|tory thus achieued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mat. Paris. Ia. Meir.The Erle of Flaunders (as ſome wright) was ſo wounded in this battell, that hee dyed thereof, but other affirme, that comming into Norman|dy in the yeare laſt paſt to make warre agaynſte Kyng Henry in fauour of K. Lewis, he wanne the Towne of Andeley, and an other whiche they name Aquae Nicaſij, but as he was come before the Towne of Augen in the moneth of Septem|ber, and aſſayled the ſame, hee receyued a mortall wounde in his head,The Earle of Flaunders wounded. He departed t [...]s life. F [...]ke Earle [...] be| [...]e the King [...] [...]nglandes man. and therevpon returnyng home in the ninth moneth after, when hee coulde not be cured of his hurt, hee departed this life at Roſilare the ſeuententh day of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, Fouke Earle of Aniou that be|fore had ayded the Frenche Kyng againſt Kyng Henry, became now Kyng Henries friend by ali|ance, marying his daughter vnto William King Henries eldeſt ſonne, but the Frẽch King as their hiſtories make mention, minding ſtill to be reuẽ|ged of Earle Theobald, inuaded his countrey a|ga [...]ne with a puiſſant army and had deſtro [...]ed the Citie of Chartres which belonged vnto the ſame Earle, had not the Citizens humbled themſelues to his mercy: and ſo likewiſe did the Erle as may be thought. For in the warres which immediatly followed betwixte Lewis and the Emperoure Henry, the Earle ayded the French King againſt the ſame Emperoure to the vttermoſt of his po|wer. Soone after this, the Kyng came to an en|teruiew with Pope Calixtus at Giſors, where many matters were talked of betwixt them:The King and the Pope come to an enteruew at Giſors. a|mongſt other, the Kyng required of the Pope a graunt of all ſuche liberties as his father enioyed within the limittes of Englande and Norman|dy; and chiefly, that no Legate ſhoulde haue any thyng to doe within Englande; except hee requi|red to haue one ſente to hym for ſome vrgente cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 All whyche matters beeing determined as the ſtate of the tyme preſente required,The Pope is a ſutor for Thruſtayne. the Pope be|ſoughte the Kyng to bee good vnto the Archby|ſhop Thruſtayne, and to reſtore hym to his See, but the Kyng confeſſed that he had vowed neuer ſo to doe whyleſt hee lyued, wherevnto the Pope aunſwered, that hee was Pope,The Pope of|fereth to diſ|charge the K. of his vowe. and by his Apo|ſtolike power hee woulde diſcharge hym of that vowe if he woulde ſatiſfie hys requeſt. The kyng to ſhifte the matter off, promiſed the Pope that hee woulde take aduice of his Counſell, and ſignifye to hym further as the cauſe required, and departyng from thence, Edmerus The kings an|ſwere ſent to the Pope. dyd afterwards vp|pon farther deliberation ſend to hym this meſſage in effect as followeth:

Where as hee ſayth hee is Pope, and will (as he ſayd) aſſoyle me of y^e vowe EEBO page image 357 whiche I haue made, if contrary thereto I will reſtore Thruſtane to the See of Yorke. I thinke it not to ſtand with the honor of a King, to con|ſent in any wiſe vnto ſuch an abſolution: for who ſhall beleeue an others promiſe heereafter, if by mine example he ſee the ſame ſo eaſily by an ab|ſolution to bee made voyde? but ſith hee hathe ſo great a deſire to haue Thruſtaine reſtored, I ſhal be contented at his requeſt, to receyue him to hys ſee,Simon Dun. Edmerus. with this condition, that he ſhal acknowledge his Church to be ſubiect vnto the See of Caun|terbury as his predeceſſours haue done before him, although in fine this offer would not ſerue the turne.

But now to returne againe to the two Princes. Not long after the departure of y^e Pope from Giſors,

1120

Sim. Dunel. An. Reg. 21.

The Kings of England and Fraunce are accorded. VVil. Mal.

Fouke Erle of Aniou foũd meanes to make an agreement betwixt King Henry, and King Lewis, ſo that William ſonne to Kyng Henry, did homage vnto King Lewes for the Duchie of Normandy. And further it was ac|corded betweene them, that all thoſe that hadde borne armor eyther on the one ſide or the other, ſhould be pardoned, whoſe ſubiectes ſoeuer they were.Edmerus. In like maner, Raulfe the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury returned into Englande, after hee had remayned long in Normandy, bycauſe of y^e controuerſie betwixt him & Thruſtaine y^e Arch|biſhop of Yorke as is aforeſaid. And ſhortly after his returne to Caunterbury,Alexander K. of Scottes. there came meſſen|gers with letters from Alexander K. of Scotlãd vnto him, ſignifying, that where the See of the Biſhopricke of S. Androwes was voyde, the ſame K. did inſtantly require him to ſende ouer Edmer a Monke of Caunterbury (of whome he had heard great commendation for his ſufficien|cy of vertue and learning) to be placed Biſhoppe in that See. This Edmer is the ſame whyche wrote the hiſtory entituled Hiſtoria nouorum in Anglia, out of the whiche as may appeare, wee haue gathered y^e moſt part of that which we haue here written of Anſelme and Raulf Archbiſhops of Canterbury,Edmer An|ſelmes Diſci|ple. in whoſe dayes he liued, and was Anſelmes Diſciple. The Archbiſhop Raulf was contented to ſatiſfie the requeſt of King Alexan|der in that behalfe, and ſo obteyning the conſente of K. Henry withall, hee ſente the ſayd Eadmer into Scotlande with letters of commendation vnto the ſaid K. Alexander, the whiche receyued him right ioyfully, and ſo the third day after hys comming thither, beeing the feaſt of the Apoſtles Peter & Paule, hee was elected Archbiſhop of S. Androwes by the Cleargie and people of y^e land, to the greate reioycing of Alexander, and the reſt of the nobilitie. The next day after alſo, the king talked with him ſecretly of his conſecration, and vttered to him how he had no mind to haue hym conſecrated at the hands of Thruſtayne Archbi|ſhop of Yorke, in which caſe when he was enfor|med by the ſaid Edmer, that no ſuch thing neded to trouble his mind, ſince the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury being primate of al Britaine, might cõ|ſecrate him as reaſon was, hee coulde not away with that anſwere, bycauſe he woulde not heare that the Church of Canterbury ſhould be prefer|red before the Church of S. Androwes: whervpõ he departed from Eadmer in diſpleaſure, and cal|ling one William ſometime Monke of S. Ed|mondſbury vnto him, a man alſo that hadde go|uerned or rather ſpoyled the Churche of S. An|drow in the vacation, he cõmaunded him to take vpon him the charge thereof againe, meaning vt|terly to remoue Edmer as not worthy of y^e rome, howbeeit, within a moneth after, to ſatiſfie the minds of his nobles,Edmer recey|ueth his ſtaffe frõ an aulter. he called for the foreſaid Ed|mer, & with much adoe got him to receiue y^e ſtaffe of y^e Biſhopricke, taking it from an aulter wher|on it lay (as if he ſhuld receiue that dignitie at the hands of the Lord) whereby he was inueſted, and went ſtraight to S. Androwes Church where he was receyued by the Q. and the ſchollers, and all the people, for their true & lawful Biſhop. In this meane while, Thruſtain, not ſlacking his ſute in the Popes Court, obteyned ſuche fauour, and the K. of England alſo was ſo laboured vnto, y^t hee wrote thrice letters vnto y^e K. of Scotland, & alſo once vnto y^e Archb. of Canterbury, that neyther the K. ſhuld permit Edmer to be cõſecrated, nor the Archb. of Caunt. in any wiſe conſecrate hym if he were therevnto required. Heerevpon it came to paſſe, y^t finally Edmer, after he had remayned in Scotland twelue monethes, or thereaboutes, & perceiued that things went not as he would haue wiſhed, for y^t he could not get y^e Kings conſent y^t he ſhould be cõſecrate of the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury as it was firſt meant both by the Archbi|ſhop and Edmer, he departed out of Scotland, & returned againe to Canterbury, there to take fur|ther aduice in al things as cauſe ſhuld moue him. In like maner, K. Henry hauing quieted his bu|ſines in Fraunce, returned into England,King Henry returneth into Englande. where he was receiued and welcomed home with greate ioy and triumph: but ſuche publike reioycing la|ſted not long with him, but was chaunged into a general mourning by aduertiſement giuen of y^e death of y^e kings ſonnes,

Ran. Higd. VVil. Mal. Polidor. Math. Paris.

The Kings ſonnes and his daughter with other nobles are drowned by Shipwracke.

Williã Duke of Nor|mãdy, and Richard his brother, y^t which togither with their ſiſter y^e Lady Mary y^t was Coũteſſe of Perch, Richard Erle of Cheſter, with his bro|ther Otwell y^t was gouernour to Duke Williã, and the ſaid Erle of Cheſter his wife the Kyngs neece, the Archdeacon of Hereforde, with Geffrey Riddle, Robert Manduit, and William Bigot, and diuers other, to the number of an C. and .xl. perſons, beſide fiftie mariners tooke Ship at Har|flewe, thynking to folow the King, and ſayling forth with a South winde, their Ship through EEBO page image 358 negligence of the Marriners which hadde dronke more than was conuenient, were throwen vpon a Rocke, and vtterly periſhed on the coſt of Eng|land, vpon the .25. of Nouember, ſo that of all the [figure appears here on page 358] company, there eſcaped none but one Butcher, who catching hold of the maſt, was driuen with the ſame to the ſhore which was at hande,VVil. Mal. and ſo ſaued from that daungerous Shipwracke. Duke William might alſo haue eſcaped very wel, if pi|tie had not more moued him than the regarde of his owne preſeruation. For being gotten into the Shipboate, and launching forth toward the lãd, hee hearde the ſkriking of his ſiſter now ready to ſtriue with death, wherevppon hee commaunded them that rowed the boate to turne backe to the Shippe, and to take hir in, but ſuche was the preaſe and number of them that ſtroue to leape in with hir,VVil. Mal. Math. Paris. when the boate came, that it ſtraight wayes ſanke to the bottome, and ſo was hee drowned, with all thoſe that were already in the ſame.

[figure appears here on page 358]

This end had the Kings ſonne William.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 K. Henry being thus depriued of iſſue to ſucceed him, did not a little lamẽt that infortunate chãce: but yet to reſtore that loſſe ſhortly after,

1121

An. Reg. 22.

to witte, the tenth of April next enſuing, he married his ſe|cond wife named Adelicia,Edmerus. Hen. Hunt. a Lady of excellente beautie, and noble cõditions, daughter to y^e Duke of Louayne,The King marieth a|gaine. Edmerus: and diſcended of the noble Dukes of Loraine, howbeit he coulde neuer haue any iſſue by hir. The Archbiſhop Truſtin after the maner that men obteyne ſuites in the Court of Rome, got ſuch fauour at the hãds of Pope Calixt, that finally,The Pope writeth to K. Henry, in fa|uour of the Archbiſhop Thruſtain, and accurſeth him with the Arch|biſhop of Canterbury. the ſaid Pope directed his letters as wel to King Henry, as to Raulfe Archbiſhop of Can|terbury, by the tenor whereof hee accurſed them both, and enterdited as wel the prouince of Yorke as Canterbury, from the vſe of all maner of Sa|craments and other diuine ſeruice, the Baptiſme of Infantes, and penance of them that dyed, only excepted, if the Archbiſhop Thruſtayn were not ſuffered within one moneth nexte after the re|ceipt of thoſe letters to enioy his See, withoute compelling him to make any promiſe of ſubiectiõ at all. The Kyng to be out of trouble, permitted Thruſtayn to returne into the Realme, and ſo to repaire vnto Yorke, but ſo as he ſhould not exer|ciſe any iuriſdiction out of his owne dioceſſe, as Metropolitane, till he had confeſſed his obſtinate error, and acknowledged hys obedience to the Church of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe thyngs were thus a doyng, King Henry was aduertiſed that the Welchmẽ breaking the peace,The Welch|men make ſturres. Simon Dun. The King reyſeth an ar|my, to goe a|gainſt the Welchmen. dyd muche hurt on the mar|ches, and ſpecially, in Cheſſhire, within the whi|che they had burnt two Caſtels. He therefore meaning to bee reuenged on them, and that euen to the vttermoſt, aſſembled an army out of all the parties of his Realme, and entred with the ſame into Wales, but the Welchmen hearing that the Kyng was come with ſuche puiſſance to in|uade them, they waxed afrayde, and inconti|n [...]ntly ſent to hym Ambaſſadours to beſeech hym of pardon, and to graunt them peace. The Kyng [figure appears here on page 358] moued with their humble pet [...]s, tooke hoſta|ges of them, and pardoned theyr miſdoings for that tyme,The Welch|men ſew for peace. conſidering that in following the warre againſt ſuche manner of people, there was EEBO page image 359 more feare of loſſe than hope of gayne.More doubt of loſſe than hope of gayne, by the warres againſt the Welchmẽ But yet to prouide for the quiet of his ſubiects whiche in|habited neere to the merches, that they ſhould not bee ouerrunne and harried dayly by them, as of|tentymes before they hadde bin, he appoynted Warine Earle of Shreweſbury to haue the charge of the Merches, that peace mighte bee the better kept and maynteyned in the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Simon Dun. A Chanel caſt from Torkſey to Lincolne.Soone after alſo, Kyng Henry cauſed a chan|nell to bee caſt alongſt the countrey in Lincolne|ſhire, from Torkſey vnto the Citie of Lincolne, that veſſels myghte haue paſſage out of the Ri|uer of Trente vnto the ſame Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, Raufe Byſhoppe of Durham be|ganne to builde the Caſtell of Norham,Norham Ca|ſtell built. H. Hunt. vpon the banke of the Riuer Tweede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At thys tyme likewiſe Fouke Earle of An|iou being nowe come out of the holy lande (whi|ther he wente, after the peace was made betwixte Kyng Henry and the Frenche King) beganne to pike a quarrell againſte Kyng Henry, for with|holdyng the ioynture of his daughter, whych (as before yee haue hearde) was married vnto Wil|liam the Kyngs ſonne that was drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee alſo gaue hir ſyſter in marriage vnto William the ſonne of Duke Roberte, aſſigning vnto hym the Earledome of Mayme to enioy, as in right of his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.In the meane tyme, Kyng Henry viſited the North partes of hys Realme, to vnderſtande the ſtate of the Countrey, and to prouide for y^e ſure|tie and good gouernemẽt thereof, as was thought requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1122

13. Kal. of Nouember. An. reg. 23.

In the yeare nexte enſuing, the twentith of October, Raulfe the Archbiſhoppe of Caunter|bury departed thys lyfe, after hee hadde ruled that See the ſpace of eyght yeares, and then was one William made Archbiſhoppe there, in num|ber the .28. from Auguſtine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, Henry the ſonne of the Earle Bloys that before was Abbot of Glaſtenbury, was now made Biſhop of Wincheſter, who for his ſingular bountie, gentleneſſe and modeſtie, was gretly beloued amõg the Engliſhmen. But to returne againe to the doyngs of the Kyng, it chanced about this tyme, that the parties beyond the Sea being now voide of a gouernour (as they ſuppoſe) by meanes of the deathe of the Kings ſonne,

1123

An. Reg. 24. Robert Earle of Mellent rebelleth.

began to ſtur commotions, and ſoone after it came alſo to paſſe, that Robert Earle of Mel|lent rebelled againſt the Kyng, who being ſpedily aduertiſed thereof, ſayled forthwith into thoſe quarters, and beſieged the Caſtell of Ponteaude|mer apperteyning to the ſayd Earle and toke it. About the ſame tyme alſo,H. Hunt. the King fortifyed the Caſtell of Roan,The Caſtell of Roan fortified Mat. Paris. cauſing a mighty thicke wall, with turrets about the ſame Caſtell to be buylded for defence thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe, he repared and made ſtrong the Ca|ſtell of Caen, with the Caſtels of Arches, Gy|ſors, Faleiſe, Argentone, Damfront, Vernon, Ambres, with other, in whiche meane ſeaſon, the Erle of Mellent deſirous to be reuenged of King Henry, procured aide where he could get any,

1124

Anno reg. 25 Polidor. Hen. Hunt. Mat. Par.

and ſo with Hugh Earle of Mountfert, he entred in|to Normandy, waſting and deſtroying y^e Coun|trey with fire and ſworde, thinking ere long to bring the ſame to his obedience: but the Kyngs Chamberlayne and Lieutenaunte in thoſe par|ties named William de Tankeruile, being there|of aduertiſed, layd an ambuſh for them, and trai|ning them within the daunger thereof, ſet vppon them, and after long fyght, tooke them both priſo|ners with diuers other, and preſented them both vnto the King, whereby the warres ceaſſed in that countrey for a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The King hauing in this manner purchaſed his quietneſſe by the ſword, obteyned ſome reſt, he gaue hymſelfe ſomewhat to the reformation of his houſe, & amõg other things which he redreſſed he cauſed al his Knights and men of warre to cut their heares ſhort, after the manner of the French|men, where as before they ware the ſame long af|ter the vſage of women. After this alſo,

Math. VVeſt.

1125

An. reg. 26. Iohannes Cre|menſis a Le|gate, ſent into Englande.

in y^e yeare enſuing, being of Chriſt .1125. a Cardinall named Iohannes Cremenſis, was ſente into Englande from Pope Honorius the ſecond, to ſee reforema|tion in certayne poyntes touching the Churche: but his chiefe errand was to correct Prieſtes, that ſtill kept their wiues with them. At his firſt com|ming ouer, he ſoiourned in Colledges of Cathe|drall Churches, and in Abbeys, applying hymſelfe to lucre and wanton pleaſures, and ſo reaping where he had not ſowed, at length, about the feaſt of the natiuitie of our Lady, he called a conuoca|tion of the Cleargie at London, where makyng an Oration, he enueighed ſore agaynſte thoſe of the ſpiritualty that were ſpotted with any note of incontinent liuing. Many thought themſelues touched with his wordes, who hauing ſmelled ſomewhat of his ſecret trickes, that where he was a moſt licentious liuer, and an vnchaſt perſon of himſelfe, yet he was ſo blinded, that hee could not perceyue the beame in his owne eyes, whileſt hee eſpied a mote in an other mans, they thoughte if was not to bee ſuffered, that hee ſhoulde in ſuche wiſe call other men to accomptes for theyr ho|neſt demeanor of life, which could not render any good reconing of his own. Wherevpon they wat|ched him ſo narrowly, that in the euening after he had blowen his horne ſo loude againſt other men in declaring that it was a ſhamefull vice to ryſe from the ſyde of a ſtrumpet, and preſume to ſacre the body of Chriſte, hee was taken hymſelfe in bedde with a ſtrumpet, to hys open ſhame and rebuke: but hee beeyng reprooued thereof; EEBO page image 360 alledged this excuſe (as ſome write) that hee was no Prieſt,But this ſhuld not ſeeme to be any [...]aſt ex|cuſe, for Mat. Paris layta that the ſame day he conſe|crated the Lords body, and therefore he muſt nedes be a Prieſt. but a reformer of Prieſtes. But to cõ|clude, be beeing thus defamed, got hym backe to Rome againe from whence he came, without a|ny performance of that, about which he was ſent hither. But to returne to K. Henry, who whileſt he remayned in Normãdy, (which was for a lõg time after the apprehenſion of the two foreſayde Earles) he vnderſtood,

1126

An. Reg. 27.

that his ſonne in law Hen|ry the Emperour was departed this life at Vtregt the .23. of Maylaſt paſt. Wherevppon hee ſente for his daughter the Empreſſe to come ouer vnto him into Normandy, and hauing taken order for his buſineſſe on that ſide the Sea, hee taking hir with him, returned into England before the feaſt of Saint Michael, where calling a Parliamẽt,Polidor. he [figure appears here on page 360] cauſed hir by authoritie of y^e ſame to be eſtabliſhed as his lawfull heire and ſucceſſor, with an article of intayle vpon hir iſſue,An oth taken by the Lords touching the ſucceſſion to the Crowne. if it ſhould pleaſe God to ſend hir any at all. At this Parliament was Da|uid K. of Scotland, that ſucceeded after Alexan|der the fierce. There was preſente alſo Stephan Earle of Morton, and Bulleine, and ſon of Ste|phan Erle of Bloys, nephew to K. Henry by his ſiſter Adela. Theſe two Princes toke chiefly their othe amõgſt other, to obey the foreſaid Empreſſe as touching hir righte and lawfull clayme to the Crowne of England:Stephan Earle of Bolongne the firſt that offered to receiue the othe. but although Stephã was now y^e firſt that was ready to ſweare, he became ſhortly after to be the firſt againe that brake that othe for his owne preferment: but ſo it commeth oftẽ to paſſe, that thoſe which receiue the greateſt benefites, do oftentimes ſooneſt forget to be thãk|ful. This Stephan lately before by his Vncle K. Henries meanes, had purchaſed to get in marri|age the only daughter and heire of Euſtace Erle of Bolongne, & ſo after the deceaſe of his father in law, became Earle there: and further, had goodly poſſeſſions in England giuen him by the Kyng, and yet (as after ſhall appeare) he kept not his oth nor couenauntes made with King Henry. Some write alſo,VVil. Malm. that there roſe no ſmall ſtrife betwixte this Earle Stephan, and Robert Erle of Gloce|ſter, in contending which of them which ſhoulde receyue this othe. Firſt the one alledging, that hee was a Kings ſonne, and the other a kings nephew. But to lette theſe things paſſe, ſhortly after this Par|liamente ended,1127 K. Henry held his Chriſtmas at Windſor, where the Archbiſhop of Yorke Thru|ſtayne in preiudice of the right of William Arch|biſhop of Canterbury,Mat. Paris. would haue ſet y^e Crowne vpon the kings head, at his going to the Church: but he was put backe with no ſmall reproch,Strife betwixt the Prelates for prehemi|nence. and his Chaplayne whome he appoynted to beare his croſſe before him at his entrance into the Kyngs Chappell, contemptuouſly and with violence thruſt out of the dores with Croſſe and all by the friends of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury: and ere long, this vnſeemely contention betwixt Thru|ſtayne, and the ſayde Archbiſhop of Canterbury grew ſo hote, that not only both of them, but alſo the Biſhop of Lincolne went vnto Rome about the deciding of that enuious quarrell. Aboute the ſame time alſo, Charles Earle of Flaunders that ſucceeded Erle Baldwin,Polidor. was murthered trayte|rouſly by his owne people: and then bycauſe hee left no iſſue behind him to ſucceed as his heire, the Frenche K. Lewis made William the ſonne of Duke Robert Courtebuſe Erle of Flaunders,William ſon to Robert Curtehuſe made Earle of Flaunders. as next couſin in bloud to the ſame Charles. Troth it is, that by his fathers ſide, this William was deſcended from Earle Baldwine ſurnamed Pius, whoſe daughter Maude beeing married vnto William Conquerour, bare by him the foreſaid Robert Curthuſe, father to this William, nowe aduaunced to the gouernement of Flaunders, but he wanted not aduerſaries that were competitors of that Erledome, which ſought to preferre them EEBO page image 361 ſelues, and to diſplace hym. King Henry alſo miſlikyng with the preferment of the ſaid Wil|liã, although he was his nephew, for y^t he ſuppoſed he would ſeeke to reuenge olde diſpleaſures, if he might compaſſe to haue the French kyngs aſſi|ſtãce, thought good with the aduice of his Coun|ſell to prouide agaynſt the worſt, and therevpon he tooke order for the maintenance of the warre abroade, and the ſupplie of ſouldiers, and other things neceſſarie to be conſidered of for the ſuretie of the ſtate of his Realme at home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this bycauſe he was in diſpayre to haue iſſue by his ſeconde wife about Witſuntide,The Empreſſe Mawde mari|ed to the Earle of Aniou. Ger. Do. hee ſent ouer his daughter Mawde the Empreſſe in|to Normandy, that ſhe might bee maryed vnto Geoffray Plantagenet Earle of Aniou, and in Auguſt after he followed himſelf, and ſo the mat|ter went forwarde, inſomuche that the mariage was celebrate betwixt the ſayde Earle and Em|preſſe, vpon the firſt Sunday in Aprill, which fell [figure appears here on page 361] vpon the thirde of the moneth, and in the .27. of his raigne.

An. reg. 28. Mat. Par.

1128

And in the yeare enſuyng, king Henry meaning to cauſe the French king to withdrawe his helping hande from his nephewe William Earle of Flaunders, paſſed forth of Normandy with an armie, and inuading Fraunce remayned for the ſpace of .viij. dayes, at Hiparde, in as good quiet as if he had beene within his owne domini|ons, and finally obteyned of the French king, that which he ſought for, that was his refuſall to ayde his nephew the ſayde Earle of Flanders. Who at length contending with other that claymed the Erledome,An. Reg. 29 la. Meir. chaunced this yeare to be wounded as he purſued his enimies vnto the walles of a town called Alhuſt, and ſoone after died of the hurt the xvj. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Earle of Flaunders deceaſeth of a wound.It was thought that the high felicitie of king Henrie was the chiefe occaſion of this Earles death, which Erle ment (if he might haue brought his purpoſe to paſſe, & being once quietly ſet in the dominion of Flaunders,The fortunate good hap of K. Henry. to haue attempted ſome great enterpriſe againſt king Henrie for the reco|uerie of Normandie, and deliuerie of his father out of priſon. And this was knowne well y|nough to king Henry, who mainteyned thoſe that made him warre at home, both with menne and money,William de Hypres. namely William of Hypres, who tooke vpon him as Regent in the name of Ste|phen Erle of Bollongne, whome king Henrie procured to make clayme to Flaunders alſo, in the tytle of his Grandmother Queene Mawde, wife to William Cõqueror. But to proceed with our Hiſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When kyng Henry had ſped his buſineſſe in Normandy,

1129

Anno reg. 30

where he had remayned a certayne ſpace both about the concluſion and ſolemniſing of the mariage made betwixt his daughter Maud the Empreſſe, and the Earle of Aniou, and alſo to ſee the end of the warres in Flaunders, he now returned into England, where he called a great Councel or Parliament at London, in Auguſt:

1130

Anno reg. 31 Mat. Par. Polidore

wherin amongſt other things it was decreed, that Prieſtes which lyued [...]achaſtly ſhould be puni|ſhed, and that by the kyngs permiſſion, who herby tooke occaſiõ to ſerue his owne turne, for he regar|ded not the reformation which the Biſhops tru|ſted (by his plaine dealing) would haue folowed, but put thoſe prieſtes to their fynes that were ac|cuſed, and ſuffered them to keepe their wyues ſtyl in houſe with them, which offended the Biſhops greatly, that would haue had them ſequeſtred a ſunder. After this Parliament ended, the king kept his Chriſtmas at Worcetour, & after that his Eaſter at Woodſtocke where a certaine No|ble man named Geffrey Clinton was accuſed to hym of treaſon. In this .xxxj. yeare of king Hen|ries raigne, great death and murreyn of cattel be|ganne in this land, continuing a long tyme ere if EEBO page image 362 ceaſed, ſo vniuerſally in all places, that no towne nor village eſcaped free.VVil. Mal. in nouella hiſtoria. Polidor. Kyng Henry paſſing ouer into Normãdy, was troubled with certaine ſtraunge dreames or viſions in his ſleepe: for as he thought, he ſaw a multitude of ploughmẽ with ſuch tooles as belong to their trade & occupation. After whom came a ſort of ſouldiers with war|like weapõs: and laſt of all he thought that he ſaw Biſhops commyng towardes hym with their Croſier ſtaues ready to fall vpon hym, as they ſhould meane to deſtroy hym. And when he awa|ked, he would leape forth of his bed, get his ſword in his hand, and call to his ſeruauntes to come to helpe hym. Wherevpon aſkyng aduiſe of lear|ned men how to put ſuch fantaſies away, he was admoniſhed that whileſt he had tyme and ſpace here on earth, he ought to purge his paſſed offen|ces and ſinnes committed againſt God, with re|pentance, almes deedes, and abſtinence: he there|fore being herewith moued, began to practiſe an amendement of his former lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Polidor.About the ſame tyme alſo his daughter Maud beyng forſaken of hir huſband Geffrey Earle of Anion, came to hir father as then being in Nor|mandy. What the cauſe was why her huſband put hir from hym, is not certainly knowen: but the matter belike was not very great, ſith ſhortly after he receiued hir agayne, and that of his owne accorde. Alſo during the time that king Henrie remayned in Normandie, it chaunced that Pope Innocent the ſecond came into Fraunce to auoid the daunger of his enimies: and holding a Coun|cell at Cleremont, he accurſed one Peter Fitz Leo which had vſurped as Pope, and named himſelfe Anaclerus.

1131

An. Reg. 32. King Henrie and Pope In|nocent meet at Chartres.

After breaking vp of the ſame Coun|cell at Cleremont, he came to Orleance, and then to Charters, meeting king Henrie by the way, who offred to the Pope all that lay in his power, to mainteyne his cauſe againſt his enimies, for the which the Pope gaue the king great thankes: and ſeeming as though he had bin more carefull for the defence of the cõmon cauſe of the chriſtian publike wealth than for his owne, he exhorted K. Henrie to make a iourney into the holy lande a|gainſt the Sarazens and enimies of the Chriſti|an religion.VVil. Malm. In this enterview betwixt the Pope and the king, the Romains were moued to mar|uell greatlye at the wiſedome and ſharpneſſe of wit which they perceyued in the Normans. For king Henrie to ſhew what learning remayned a|mongſt the people of the weſt part of Europe, cauſed the ſonnes of Robert Erle of Melent,The ſonnes of Robert Erle of Meient praiſed for their lear|ning. to argue and diſpute in the pointes and ſubtill ſo|phiſmes of Logike, with the Cardinals and other learned chaplayns of the Pope there preſent, the which were not abaſhed to cõfeſſe that there was more learning amongeſt them here in the weſt partes, than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrey of Italy. King Henrie after thys returned into Englande,King Henrie returneth into England. and vpon the ſea was in daunger to haue bin drowned by tempeſt: ſo that iudging the ſame to bee as a warning for him to amend his life, he made many vowes, and after his landing, went to S. Edmondſburie in Suf|folk to do his deuotions vnto the ſepulchre of that king. At his cõming from thence alſo, being well diſpoſed towardes the reliefe of his people, he leſſe|ned the the tributes and impoſitions, and did iu|ſtice aſwell in reſpect and fauor of the poore as of the rich.

1132

An. reg. 33.

And ſoone after, Geffray Earle of Aniou had iſſue by his wife the Empreſſe, a ſon named Henrie, who (as before is ſayd) was after king of England: for his grandfather king Henry hauing no iſſue male to ſucceed him, cauſed the Empreſſe and this Henry hir ſonne to be eſtabliſhed heyres of the realme. All the nobles and other eſtates eft|ſoones taking an othe to be their true and faithfull ſubiects.

1133

An. reg. 34. Mat. Par. Hen. Hunt. Prior of Saint Oſwold as VVil. Thorne hath, and likewiſe Mat. Paris. Mat. VVeſt.

After this king Henrie kept his Chriſt|maſſe at Dunſtable, & his Eaſter at Woodſtocke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the ſame yere alſo (or as ſome haue in the beginning of the yere precedent) or as other haue in the yeare following, king Henrie erected a Bi|ſhops ſea at Carleil, in which one Arnulfe or ra|ther Athelwoolfe, that before was Abbot of Saint Bothoulfs, & the kings confeſſor, was the firſt bi|ſhop that was inſtituted there. Who immediate|ly after his conſecration placed regular Canons in that Church. And not long after, or rather be|fore (as by Wil. Mal. it ſhould ſeeme) king Henry paſſed ouer into Normandie, from whence nowe this being the laſt time of his going thither, he ne|uer returned aliue. And as it fel forth he tooke ſhip to ſaile on this laſt iorney thither, the ſame day in which he had afore time receiued the crowne.A greate eclipſe On which day falling vpon the wedneſday, a won|derfull Eclipſe of the Sunne and Moone appea|red beyond the common courſe, inſomuch y^t Wil. Mal. whiche then liued, writeth that he ſawe the ſtarres plainly about the ſunne, at the verie time of that Eclipſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Fryday after there chaunced ſuch an earthquake here in this realme alſo,An earthquake that manye houſes & buyldings were ouerthrowne therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earthquake was ſo ſenſible, or rather ſo viſible, that the wall of the houſe in the which hee then ſat was lift vp with a double remoue, and at the third it ſatled it ſelfe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Eclipſe chaunced on the ſeconde of Au|guſt, the king taking ſhip the ſame day to goe o|uer into Normandie, and the earthquake was vpon the Friday next after. Moreouer the verie ſame time alſo fire braſt out of certain riffes of the earth, in ſo huge flames, that neither by water nor otherwiſe it could be quẽched. In the .xxxiiij. yere of his raigne, his brother Robert Courtchuſe de|parted this life in the Caſtell of Cardiffe

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 363It is ſayde that on a feſtiuall day king Henrie put on a Robe of Scarlet,Mat. Paris. Mat. VVest. An. reg. 35. the cape whereof being ſtrayte, hee rente it in ſtryuing to put it ouer hys heade: and perceyuing it would not ſerue him, he layde it aſide and ſayde. Let my brother Robert haue this garment, who hath a ſharper head thã I haue. The which when it was brought to Duke Robert,The deceaſſe of Robert Courtchuſe. the rent place being not ſewed vp, he per|ceyued it, and aſked whether any man had worne it before. The meſſenger tolde the whole matter, how it happened. Herewith Duke Robert tooke ſuch a griefe for the ſcornefull mocke of his bro|ther, that he waxed wearie of his life, and ſayde: nowe I perceyue I haue liued too long, that my brother ſhall clothe me like his almes man with his caſt rent garmẽts. And thus curſing the time of his natiuity, refuſed from thenceforth to eate or drink, & ſo pined away, & was buryed at Glouce|ſter. King Henrie remayning ſtill in Normandy, rode rounde about a great part of the countrey, ſhewing greate loue and curteſie vnto the people, ſtudying by al meanes poſſible to winne their fa|uours, by vſing them curteouſly, & ſhewing him|ſelfe glad and merie amongeſt them, though no|thing reioyced hym more than that his daughter Mawde the Empreſſe at the ſame time was de|liuered of hir ſeconde ſonne named Geoffray, ſo that he ſawe himſelfe prouided of an aſſured ſuc|ceſſour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Polidor

1135

An. Reg. 36

But whileſt he thus paſſeth the time in mirth and ſolace, he beganne ſoone after to be ſomewhat diſeaſed, and neuer coulde perceyue any [...] cauſe thereof: therefore to driue his griefe away, hee goeth abrode to hunte, and we [...]ing ſome|what amended in his health therby as he thought, at his comming home, he would needes care of a Lamprey,Math. VVeſt. Simon Dun. though his phiſition counſelled him to the contrary: but he delyting moſt in that meat, though it bee in qualitie verie noyſome to health, woulde not be perſwaded from it, ſo that his ſto|macke being hurt therewith he fell immediately into an Ague and ſo died ſhortly after,King Henrie departeth this life. the firſt day of December, being as then aboute .lxvij. yeres of age, and after he had raigned .xxxv. yeres foure moneths lacking foure dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His bodie was conueyed into Englande and buryed at Reading within the Abbay Churche which he had founded, & endowed in his life time with great and large poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Math. VVeſt. Ran. Higd. Sim. Dunel.It is written, that his bodie to auoyde the ſtench which had infected many men, was cloſed in a Bulles ſkinne, and howe he that clenſed the heade dyed of the ſauour whiche iſſued out of the brayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The iſſue of king Henrie the firſt.He had by his firſt wife a ſonne named Wil|liam, that was drowned (as ye haue) heard in the ſea: alſo a daughter named Mawde, whom with hir ſonnes he appoynted to inherite his Crowne, and other dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 He had alſo iſſude by one of his concubines, a ſonne named Richarde, and a daughter named Mary, which were alſo drowned with their bro|ther William. By an other concubine he had a ſonne named Robert, that was created Duke of Glouceſter. He was ſtrong of bodie,His ſtature fleſhie and of an indifferent ſtature, blacke of heare, and in ma|ner balde before, with greate and large eyes, of face comely, well countenaunced, and pleaſant to thy beholders, namely when hee was diſpoſed to myrth. He excelled in three vertues, wiſedome,His vertues. eloquence, and valiancie, which notwithſtanding were ſomewhat blemiſhed with the like number of vices that raigned in him, as couetouſneſſe,His vices. crueltie, and fleſhly luſt of bodie. His couetouſ|neſſe appeared in that hee ſore oppreſſed his ſub|iects with tributes and impoſitions. His crueltie was ſhewed chiefely, in that he kept his brother Robert Courtehuſe in perpetual priſon and like|wiſe in the hard vſing of his coſin Robert Earle of Mortaigne, whome he not onely deteyned in priſõ, but alſo cauſed his eies to be put out: which act was kept ſecrete till the kings death reuealed it. And his lecherous luſt was manifeſt by kee|ping of ſundrie women.His wiſdome. But in his other affay|res he was circumſpect, and in defending his own very earneſt and diligent, ſuch warres as might be auoyded with honourable peace he euer ſought to appeaſe. But when ſuch iniuries were offred as he thought not meete to ſuffer, he was an im|pacient reuenger of the ſame, ouercomming al pe|rils with the force of vertue and manly courage,His manly courage. ſhewing himſelfe eyther a moſt louing friend, or elſe an extreeme enimie: for his aduerſaries hee would ſubdue to the vttermoſt, and his friends he vſed to aduaunce aboue meaſure. And herein he declared the propertie of a ſtoute Prince: which is Parcere ſubiectis, & debellane ſuperbos, that is, to bring vnder the proude enimies, and to fauour thoſe that ſubmit themſelues and ſeeke for mercy. With the conſtant rigour of iuſtice he ruled the common [...] quietly, and entertayned the Nobles honorably. Theeues, counterfeyters of money,His zeale to iuſtice. and other tranſgreſſours he cauſed to bee ſought out with greate diligence, and when they were found, to be puniſhed with great ſeuerity. Neither did he neglect reformations of certaine naughtie abuſes. And as one Author hath written, Sim. Dunel. Theeues ap|poynted to be hanged. he or|dayned that theeues ſhould ſuffer death by han|ging. Whẽ he heard that ſuch peeces of mony as were cracked would not be receyued amongſt the people, although the ſame were good and fine ſil|uer, he cauſed all the coyne in the Realme to bee eyther broken or ſ [...]it: he was ſober of diet, vſing to eate rather to quench hunger than to pamper him ſelfe vp with many dayntie ſortes of banketting diſhes, and neuer dranke but when thirſt moued EEBO page image 364 him, he woulde ſleepe ſoundly and ſnore oftenty|mes till he wakened therewith. He purſued hys warres rather by policie than by the ſworde,His policie. and ouercame his enimies ſo neare as he coulde with|out bloudſhed, and if that might not be, yet with ſo ſmall ſlaughter as was poſſible. To conclude, hee was not inferiour to any of the kings that reigned in thoſe dayes,His prayſe for his Princely gouernment. in wiſedome and policie, and ſo behaued himſelfe, that hee was honou|red of the Nobles, and beloued of the commons. He buylded diuerſe Abbayes both in Englande and in Normãdie,Reading Ab|bay buylded. but Reading was the chiefeſt. He alſo buylded the Manour of Woodſtocke, with the Parke there, in whiche beſide the greate ſtore of Deare, hee appoynted diuerſe ſtraunge beaſtes to be kept and nouriſhed, whiche were brought and ſent vnto him from Countreyes farre diſtaunt from our partyes, as Lions, Leo|pardes, Lynxes, and Porkepines. His eſtima|tion was ſuche amongeſt forrayne Princes, that fewe woulde willingly offende him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Morchav king of Irelande and his ſucceſ|ſours had him in ſuche reuerence,Morchad king of Irelande. that they durſt doe nothing but that which he commaunded, nor write any thing but that whiche might ſtande with his pleaſure, although at the firſt the ſame Morchad attempted ſomthing againſt the Eng|liſh men more than ſtoode with reaſon but after|warde vpon reſtraint of the entercourſe of Mar|chandice, hee was glad to ſhewe himſelfe more friendly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Orkney.Moreouer the Earle of Orkney, although he was the king of Norwayes ſubiecte, yet hee did what hee coulde to procure king Henries friend|ſhip, ſending vnto him oftentymes preſents of ſuche ſtraunge beaſtes and other things, in the which he knewe himſelfe to haue great delyte and pleaſure. He had in ſingular fauour aboue all other of his Councell,Roger Biſhop of Salisburie. Roger the Biſhop of Sa|liſburie, a politike Prelate, and one that knewe howe to order matters of great importance, vnto whome hee committed the gouernment of the Realme moſt commonly whileſt he remayned in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Henrie ended the line of the Normans as touching the heyres male, and then came in the Frenchmen by the tytle of the heyres generall, after that the Normans had raigned about .lxix. yeares (for ſo many are accounted from the com|ming of William Conquerour, vnto the begin|ning of the raigne of king Stephen, who ſuccee|ded next after this foreſayde Henrie.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As well in this kings dayes, as in the time of his brother William Rufus, mẽ forgetting their owne ſexe and ſtate, tranſformed themſelues into the habite and fourme of women, by ſuffring their heares to growe at length, the which they curled and trimmed verie curiouſly,The abuſe of wearing long heares. after the maner of Damoſels and yong Gentlewomen: and ſuche account they made of their long buſhing perukes, that thoſe which woulde be taken for Courtiers, ſtroue with women who ſhoulde haue the longeſt treſſes, and ſuch as wanted, ſought to amende it with arte and by knitting wreathes aboute their heades of thoſe their long and ſide lockes for a brauerie.

1127

Mat. VVeſt.

Yet we read that king Henrie gaue cõ|maundement to all his people to cut their heares, about the .28. yere of his reigne. Preachers in deed inueyed agaynſt ſuch vnſeemely maners in men, as a thing more agreeable for women, than for their eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wil. Mal. reciteth a tale of a knight in thoſe dayes that tooke no ſmall liking of himſelfe for his fayre & long heares, but chauncing to haue a right terrible dreame as he ſlept one night (it ſeeming to him that one was about to ſtrangle him with his owne heares which he wrapped about his throte and necke) the impreſſion thereof ſanke ſo deepely into his minde, that when hee awakened oute of that dreame, he ſtreight wayes cauſed ſo much of his heare to bee cutte, as might ſeeme ſuperflu|ous. A great number of other in the realme fol|lowed his cõmendable example, but their remorſe of conſcience herein that thus cauſed them to cut their heares, continued not long, for they fell to the like abuſe againe, ſo as within a .xij. monethes ſpace they exceeded therein as farre paſt all termes of ſeemely order as before.

1.4. King Stephen.

EEBO page image 365

King Stephen.

Stephen [figure appears here on page 365]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1135

An. Reg. 1

_STephen Erle of Bul|longne, y^e ſon of Ste|phe Erle of Bloys, by his wife Adela, daugh|ter to William Con|querour, came ouer w^t al ſpeed after the death of his vncle, and tooke open him the gouern|ment of the realm of England, partly vpon con|fidence which he had in the puiſſance and ſtrẽgth at his brother Theobald Erle of Bloys, and part|ly by the ayde of his other brother Henrie Biſhop of Wincheſter, and Abbot of Glaſtenburie, al|though y^t he with other of the nobles had ſworne afore to bee true vnto the Empreſſe and his iſſue as lawfull heyres of king Henrie lately deceaſſed, (as you before haue heard.) The ſame day in the which he ariued in Englande,A tempeſt. Math. VVeſt. there chaunced a mightie great tempeſt of thunder, with lightning maruelous and horrible to heare and behold. And bycauſe this happened in the winter time, it ſee|med agaynſt nature, & therefore it was the more noted as a foreſhewing of ſome trouble and cala|mitie to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This Stephen beganne his raigne ouer this realme of England the ſecond day of December, in the yeare of our Lord .1 [...]35. in the .xj. yeare of the Emperor Lothair, the ſixt of Pope Innocen|tius the ſecond, and about the .xxvij. of Lewes the .vij. ſurnamed Craſſus king of Fraunce, Da|uid the firſt of that name, then raigning in Scot|land, and beeing alreadie entred into the .xij. of his regiment.Math. Paris. VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. He was crowned alſo at Weſt|minſter vpon S. Stephens day, by William the Archbiſhop of Cantervburie, the moſte part of the Nobles of the Realme being preſent, and ſwea|ring their obedience vnto him, as to their [...]me and lawfull ſoueraigne. Howbeit there were diuerſe of the wiſer ſort of all eſtates, whiche regarding their former of he, could haue beene contented that the Empreſſe ſhould haue gouerned till hir, ſonne had come to lawfull age, notwithſtanding they helde their [...]eace as yet, and conſented vnto Ste|phen.Periurie pu|niſhed. But to ſay the truth, the breach of theyr o|thes was worthily puniſhed afterward, inſomuch that aſwell the Biſhops as the other nobles either, died an euill death, or were afflicted with diuerſe kindes of calamities and miſchaunces, and that euen here in this life, of whiche ſome of them as their time ſerueth maye bee remembred hereafter. Yet there were of them, VVil. Mal. The Biſhop of Salisburies proteſtation. (and namely the Biſhop of Saliſburie, which proteſted that they were free from their othe of allegiaunce made to the ſayde Empreſſe, bycauſe that without the conſent of the Lordes of the land, ſhe was maried out of the realme, whereas they tooke their oth to receyue hir for Queen, vpon that cõdition, that without their aſſent ſhe ſhould not marcy with any perſon out of the realme. Moreouer (as ſome writers think) the Biſhops tooke it,The Biſhop [...] think to pleaſe God in brea+king their oth that they ſhould do god good ſeruice in prouiding for the welth of the realme, & the aduancement of the Church by their periurie. For whereas the late deceaſſed king vſed himſelfe not altogither for their purpoſe, they thought that if they might ſet vp and treate a king chiefly by their eſpeciall meanes & authoritie, he woulde fol|low their counſell better, and reforme ſuch things as they iudged to be amiſſe.Mat. Pat. But a greate cauſe that moued many of the lords vnto the violating thus of their othe, was (as ſome Authors reherſe) for that Hugh Bigot,Hugh Bigot. ſomtime ſtewarde to king Henry the firſt immediately after y^e deceaſe of K. Henry c [...]me into England, and aſwell before the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, as diuerſe other lords of the land, tooke an othe of his owne accorde (al|though moſt men thinke that hee was hired ſo to doe bycauſe of great promotion) declaring vpon the ſame that he was preſent a little before King Henries death, when the ſame king adopted and choſe his nephew Stephen to be his heyre & ſuc|ceſſour, bycauſe that his daughter the Empreſſe had grieouſly diſpleaſed him. But vnto this mans othe the Archbiſhop and the other Lordes were too ſwi [...]t in giuing of credite. And the ſayde Hugh eſcaped not after [...] worthie puniſhment for that his perſury: for ſhortly after he came (by y^e iuſt iudgment of God) to a miſerable ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to our purpoſe. King Stephen by what fifte ſoeuer he came by the ſame immediatly after his coronation,Sim. Dunel. 1136 went firſt to Reading to the bu|rial of the bodie of his vncle Hẽrie, the ſame being now brought ouer forth of Normãdy:Polidore Simon Dun. Mat. Par. & after the buriall he repayred vnto Oxford, & and there cal|ling a Councell of his Lords and other eſtates of his realme.The fayre pro|miſes of king Stephen. Amongeſt other things hee promiſed before y^e whole aſſembly (to win the hearts of the people) that he would lay down and quite aboliſh that tribute which oftentimes was accuſtomed to be gathered after the rate of their acres or bides of lande, commonly called Dancgylt, whiche was two ſhillings of euery hide of lãd. Alſo y^t he wold ſo prouide y^e no Biſhops ſees nor other benefices ſhould [...] void, but immediately after vpon EEBO page image 366 theyr firſt being vacant ſhould be again beſtowed vpon ſome conuenient perſon meete to ſupplie the rowme. Further he promiſed not to ſeaze vpon any mans wooddes, as forfeyt, though any pry|uate man had hunted and killed his Deere in the ſame wooddes, as the maner of his predeceſſour was: for a kinde of forfeyture was deuiſed by K. Henrie, that thoſe ſhoulde loſe their right of inhe|ritance in their woods, that chaunced to kill any of the kings Deere within the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore Ran. Higd. Licence to build caſtels.Moreouer he graunted licence to all men, to buylde eyther Caſtell, Tower or other holde for defence of themſelues vpon their owne groundes. And this he did chiefly in hope that y^e ſame might be a ſauegard for him in time to come, if the Em|preſſe ſhould inuade the lande, as he doubted ſhee ſhortly would. Moreouer he aduanced many yõg luſtie Gentlemen to great liuings. For ſuch as were of any noble family,VVil. Mal. in nouell [...] hiſtoria. and thereto through a certaine ſtouteneſſe of ſtomack ſought prefermẽt, eaſily obteyned of him the poſſeſſion of Caſtels, & great Lordſhips, and diuerſe of them he honored with titles of dignitie, creating ſome of thẽ Erles and ſome of them Lords. And ſuch was their im|portunate ſute alſo in demaunding, that when he had little more to beſtow amongſt them, hauing alreadie giuen ſundrie portions that belonged to the crowne, they ceaſſed not to be in hande wyth him for more, and beeing denied with reaſonable excuſes on his behalfe, they thought themſelues not well delt withal, & ſo turned from him, & for|tifying their Caſtels and holdes, made opẽ warre againſt him (as hereafter ſhall appeare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 There came ouer vnto him alſo a great num|ber of Flemings and Britons to ſerue vnder him as Souldiers,The reſort of ſtraungers to ſerue king Stephen. the whiche he reteyned, to bee the ſtronger and better able to defend himſelf from the malice of the Empreſſe, by whom he looked to bee moleſted he wiſt not how ſoone. And therefore he ſhewed himſelf very liberal, curteous, and gentle towardes al maner of perſons at the firſt, & (to ſay truth) more liberal, familiar, & free harted thã ſtood with the maieſtie of a king: which was afterward a cauſe that he grew into cõtempt: but to ſuch in|cõuenience are princes driuen that attain to their eſtates more through fauor and ſupport of others than by any good right or title whiche they maye pretende of themſelues. And thus the gouernmẽt of this prince at the beginning was nothing bit|ter or heauie to his ſubiects, but full of gentle leni|tie, courteſie, and ſoft mildneſſe.Polidor. But yet whileſt theſe things were a doing, certaine of the Engliſh nobilitie abhorting both the king and the preſent ſtate of his gouernaunce, went priuily out of the realme into Scotland vnto K. Dauid, declaring vnto him what a deteſtable act was cõmitted by the Lords of England, in that contrarie to theyr othe made vnto the Empreſſe Mawd, and hir iſ|ſue, they had now crowned Stephen. Wherefore they beſought the ſaid king to take in hand to re|uenge ſuch a high iniury practiſed againſt hir, and to reſtore the kingdome vnto the ſaid Empreſſe, which if he did, it ſhould be a thing moſt accepta|ble both to God & mã. King Dauid hauing heard and weyed well the effect of their requeſt,The king of Scots inuadeth the Engliſh marches. Simon Dun. Mat Par. Polidor. forthw^t he was ſo moued with their words, that in al poſ|ſible haſt he aſſembled an armie, and entring into Englande, he firſt tooke the Citie and Caſtell of Carleil. And afterward cõming into Northum|berland, tooke Newcaſtel, and many other places vpon the borders there. Whereof K. Stephen be|ing aduertiſed, ſtreight ways aſſembled a power, and forthwith haſted into Cumberland, meaning to recouer that again by force of armes, which the enimie had ſtolme from him by craft & ſubtilty.King Stephen encamped nere to his enimie the king of Scottes. At his approch nere vnto Carleil, he pight down his field in the euening, thinking there to ſtay till the morning, y^t he might vnderſtand of what power [figure appears here on page 366] EEBO page image 367 the enimiſ was, whom he knew to be at hand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Dauid alſo was of a fierce courage, and readie ynough to haue giuen him battell, but yet when he beheld the Engliſh ſtandarts in the field, & had diligently viewed their order and behauior, he was at the laſt cõtented to giue eare to ſuch as entreated for a peace on both ſides, and ſo cõming vnto K. Stephen, he made a friendly peace with him, wherin he ſurrẽdred vp Newcaſtel, with cõ|dition that he ſhould retaine Cumberlande by the free graunt of K. Stephen,An accorde made betwixt the two kings, Stephen and Dauid. who hoped thereby to find king Dauid the more faithfull vnto him in time of neede: but yet he was deceyued, as after|wards it manifeſtly appeared. For when K. Ste|phen required of him an othe of allegiance, he an|ſwered that hee was once ſworne alreadie vnto Mawde the Empreſſe. But yet to gratifie him withall, he cõmaunded his ſon Henrie to receyue that othe, for the which the K. gaue vnto him the Erledome of Huntington, to hold of him for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hec. Boctius.The Scottiſh Chronicles ſet out the matter in other order, but yet all agree that Henry ſware fealtie to K. Stephen, as in the ſayde Hiſtorie of Scotland you may ſee more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen after he had concluded a peace with K. Dauid returned to London, and there kept his Eaſter with greate ioy and triumphes.Simon Dun. Math. Paris. And whileſt he was yet in the middeſt of all hys paſtime, about the Rogation weeke, he chaunced to fallſick of a litargie, Sim. Dunel. King Stephen ſicke. by reaſon wherof, a rumor was ſpred ouer all the realme that he was deade. And though this was but a vaine tale, and of no importance at the firſt, yet was it after the occa|ſion of much euill. For vpon the report of that ru|mour greate ſedition was rayſed by the kings e|nimies amongeſt the people,Falſe rumors what burt they oftentimes do. and that more was, the myndes of his friendes were alienated from him, and many of the Normans (which beeing enured with periuries and treaſons) thought they might boldly attempt all miſchiefes that came to hande, and herevpon they tooke vpon them to defende ſome one place, and ſome another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hugh Bigot Baldwin Red|uers. Robert Quiſ|quire.Hugh Bigot Earle of Norffolke a valiaunt chieftaine entred into Norwich, Baldwin Red|uers tooke Exeter, and Robert Quiſquere got certaine Caſtels alſo into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen hearing what his enimies had done, though hee was ſomewhat mooued wyth this alteration of things, yet as one nothing a|frayde of the matter, he ſayde merily to thoſe that ſtoode about him: we are aliue yet God be than|ked, and that ſhall bee knowne to our enimyes ere ought long. Neither doubted hee any thing, but ſome ſecrete practiſe of treaſon, and there|fore vſing all diligence, he made the more haſte to goe agaynſt hys enimies, whoſe attemptes, though ſtreight wayes hee for the more part re|preſſed, yet coulde hee not recouer the places that they had gotten without much adoe, as Exeter, and other: which when he had obteyned, he con|tented himſelfe for a time (whiche many manne would not haue done) and followed not the vic|torie any further in purſuing of his aduerſaries. Wherevpon they became more bolde afterwarde than before. And ſoone after they practiſed diuerſe things agaynſt him, whereof (God willing) ſome in places conuenient ſhall appeare: Howbeit they permitted him to remain in quiet for a time.Polidor But whileſt he ſtudied to take order in things aboute home (perceyuing howe no ſmall number of his ſubiects did dayly ſhewe themſelues to beare him no heartie good will) hee beganne by little and little to take away thoſe liberties from the people, which in the beginning of his raign he had gran|ted vnto them, and to dente thoſe promiſes which hee had made, according to the ſaying, That which I haue giuen, I would I had not giuen, & that which remayneth I will keepe ſtill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſodaine alteration and [...] kind of tough dealing, purchaſed him in the ende great [...] a|mongſt all men. And in Normandie about the ſame time great commotions were cayſed about the Lorde Geffrey Earle of Aniou, huſbande to Mawde the Empreſſe,Geffray Earle of Aniou. ſetting the whole Coun|trey in trouble: but ere any newes thereof came into England, K. Stephen goeth againſt Bald|win Reduers, who being lately (though not with|out great and long ſiege expulſed out of Exeter) got him into the Ile of Wight, and there began to deuiſe a newe conſpiracie. Howbeit the king comming ſodainely into the Ile,Simon Dun. VVil. Paruus Polidor. tooke it at the fyrſt aſſault, and exiled Baldwyn oute of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Hauing thus with good ſucceſſe finiſhed thys enterpriſe,

An. Reg. 2

1137

King Stephen paſſeth into Normandie.

and being now aduertiſed of the buſi|neſſe in Normãdie, he ſayled thither with a great army: and being come within two dayes iourney of his enimie the Erle of Aniou, he ſent forth hys whole power of horſmẽ, deuided into three partes, which were not gone paſt a dayes iourney for|ward, but that they encountred with the Earle, finding him with no great force about him, and thervpõ giuing the charge vpõ him,They Earle of Aniou put to flight. they put him to flight, & ſlue many of his people. This enter|priſe in this maner valiantly atchieued, euen ac|cording to the minde of K. Stephen, he ioyned in friendſhip with Lewes the ſeuenth K. of France.Lewes king of France. And hauing lately created his ſon Euſtace Duke of Normandie, hee preſently appoynted him to doe his homage vnto the ſayde Lewes for the ſame.Euſtace ſon to King Stephen. Mat. Par. The obald erle o [...] Bloys. Alſo whereas his elder brother The obalde Earle of Bloys at that time being in Norman|die, found himſelfe grieued, that Stephen being the yonger brother had vſurped in the landes that belonged to theyr Vncle King Henrie, ra|ther than himſelfe to ſtoppe his iuſt complayne, EEBO page image 368 he agreed with him,King Stephen agreeth with the Earle of Aniou. couenanting to paye him yearely two thouſande Markes of ſuche currant money as was then in vſe. Furthermore, whereas Geoffrey Earle of Aniou demaunded in right of his wife the Empreſſe the whole kingdome of England, to be at an ende with him, king Ste|phen was contented to ſatiſfie him with a yeare|ly penſion of fiue thouſand Markes, which com|poſition he willingly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 PolidorThus when he had prouided for the ſurety of Normandie, he returned againe into Englande, and was no ſooner there arriued, but that aduer|tiſement was giuen him of a new begonne warre with the Scottes, whoſe king vnder a colour of obſeruing the othe made to the Empreſſe,The Scottes inuade the Engliſhe bor|ders. dayly made reyſes and inuaſions into Englande, to the great diſturbance of K. Stephen and annoyance of his people. King Stephen being herewith ſom|what moued, went forthwith toward the north partes, and determined firſt to beſiege Bedforde by the way, which apperteyned to the Erledom of Huntington, by gift made vnto Henry the ſonne of K. Dauid, and therevpon at that preſent, kept with a gariſon of Scottiſh men, which place the [figure appears here on page 368] king beſieged by the ſpace.Simon Dun. of .xxx. dayes togither, in maner, giuing thereto euery day an aſſault or alarme, inſomuch that cõming thither on Chriſt|maſſe day, he ſpared not on the morow to aſſaile them, and ſo at length wanne the towne frõ them by pure force and ſtrength.

An. Reg. 3

1138

King Dauid inuadeth Nor|thumberland. Math. VVeſt. Polidor. Mat. Par. Simon Dun.

King Dauid hearing thoſe newes, and beeing alreadie in armor in the fielde, entred into Northumberland, and licenſed his men of warre to ſpoyle and rob the Countrey thereabout at their pleaſure. Herevpon followed ſuch crueltie, that their rage ſtretched vnto olde and yong, vnto prieſt and clerke, yea womẽ with childe eſcaped not their handes, they hanged, hea|ded, and ſlue all that came in theyr way: houſes were burnt, caſtell driuen awaye, and all put to fire and ſworde that ſerued to any vſe for reliefe, either of man or beaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen maketh haſt to reſcue the north partes. The Scottes retire. In the meane time king Stephen hearing of this pitifull ſpoyle, haſted forwarde with greate iourneyes to come to the reſkue of the Countrey. The Scots put in feare of his ſpedie comming to encounter them, withdrew home into Scotland: but he followed them,King Stephen burnt the ſouth partes of Scotland. and entring into their coũ|trey he burned and deſtroyed the South partes of that realme in moſt pitifull maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt king Stephen is thus about to beate backe the foreyne enimies, and to reuenge himſelf on them, be is aſſayled by other at home, and not without the iuſt vngeance of almightie god, who ment to puniſh him for his periurie committed in taking vpon him the Crowne, contrary to hys othe made vnto the Empreſſe and hir children. For Robert Erle of Glouceſter,Robert Earle of Glouceſter baſe brother vnto the Empreſſe, and of hir priuie Councell, ſought by all meanes howe to bring king Stephen in|to hatred, both of the Nobles and Commons, that by theyr helpe hee mighte bee expulſed the realme, and the gouernment reſtored to the Em|preſſe and hir ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Such earneſt trauaile was made by this erle of Glouceſter, that many of his friends which fa|uored his cauſe, now that king Stephen was oc|cupied in the North parties, ioyned with him in conſpiracie agaynſt their ſoueraigne. And firſt the ſayde Earle himſelfe tooke Bryſtowe.Briſtow taken. And after this diuerſe other townes and Caſtelles there in that countrey were taken by him and others, with full purpoſe to keepe the ſame to the behoofe of the Empreſſe and hir ſonne. Sim. Dun. Talbot. Mat. Paris. Louvell. Paynell. Amongſt other Wil|liam Talbot tooke vpon him to defend Hereforde in Wales: William Louell helde the Caſtell of Cary: Paganell or Paynell kept the Caſtell of Ludlow: William de Moun, the caſtel of Dune|ſtor: Robert de Nichol, the Caſtell of Warram: EEBO page image 369 ſuſtace Fitz Iohn,Fitz Iohn. Fitz Alayn. [...]he caſtle of Waltõ, Wil|liã Fitz Alain, the caſtle of Shrewſbury. Whẽ word hereof came to K. Ste. he was [...]ruey|louſly vexed: for being determined to haue purſued the Scots euen to the vttermoſt limits of their coũtrey, he was now driuen to change his mind, and thought it good at the firſt to ſtop the proceedings of his enimies at home, leaſt in geuyng them ſpace to increaſe their force, they might in proceſſe of tyme grow ſo ſtrõg, that it wold be an hard matter to reſiſt them at the laſt. Hereupõ therfore he returned South|ward, & cõming vpõ his enimies, S. Dunel. M. Paris. The caſtle of Douer deliuered to the queene. Polid. recouered out of their hãds, diuers of thoſe places which they held, as Hereford & the caſtle of Shrewſbury: & about the ſame tyme one Walkelyne yielded the caſtle of Douer vnto the Queene, who had beſieged him within the ſame. But K. Stephẽ knowing how the Scots wer not like long to continue in quiet, he returned Northwards a|gayn. And cõming vnto Thurſtain the archb. of Yorkes, he cõmitted the keeping of the coun|trey vnto his charge,Thurſtayne archbish. of Yorke made Lieutenãt of the North partes. cõmandyng hym to be in areadyues to defend the borders vpon any ſo|daine inuaſion. Which thing the couragious archb. willingly vndertooke. By this meanes kyng Stephen being eaſed of a great part of his care, fell in hande to beſiege the reſidue of thoſe places which the rebels kept: but they fea|ring to abide the daunger of an aſſault, fled a|way, ſome into one part, and ſome into an o|ther. Whom the kyngs power of horſmen ſtyl purſuyng and ouertakyng them by the waye, ſlew, and tooke no ſmal number of them priſo|ners in the chaſe. Thus was the victory in ma|ner wholy atchieued, and all thoſe places reco|uered, which the enimies had fortified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In like maner whẽ king Dauid heard that the kyng was thus vexed with ciuill warre at home,The Scottes eftſoones in|uade Nor|thumberland he entred England againe in moſt for|cible wiſe: and ſendyng his horſmen abroade into the countrey, cõmaunded them to waſte & ſpoyle the ſame after their accuſtomed maner. But in the meane tyme he purpoſed with him ſelfe to beſiege Yorke: which citie if he might haue wonne, he determined to haue made it the frõtier hold againſt kyng Stephẽ, and the reſt that tooke part with hym. Hereupon callyng in his horſemen from ſtraying further abroade, he marehed thitherwards, and comming neare to the citie, pitched downe his Tentes. In this meane while the archbiſh. Thurſtaine, to whõ the charge of defendyng the countrey chiefly in the kings abſence apperteyned,Archbishop Thurſtayne raiſeth a po|vver to fight vvith the Scots. called together the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Shyre and parties adioyning, whom with ſo pithy and effectual words he exhorted to reſiſt the attẽpts of the Scots, whoſe cruel doings cold kope no meaſure,) that incõtinently all the power of y^e Northparts was rayſed, (& vnder the leadyng of Welliãearle of Albernacle, Walter Eſpek [...], S. Dunel. Captaynes of the army. William Penerell of Nortingham, and two of the Lacyes, Walter, and Gylbert) offred to the vttermoſt peryll of lyfe and lymme to trye the matter with the Scottes in a pight fielde, and eyther to driue them out of the countrey, or els to looſe their lyues in the quarell of their prince. It chaunced at this time, that the archb. Thurſtaine was diſeaſed with ſickneſſe, and could not come therfore into the fielde himſelf, but yet he ſent Raufe Biſhop of Durham to ſupply his roume,Raufe B. of Durhã ſup|plieth the roume of the Archbishop. who though he ſawe and perceyued that euery man was ready enough to encoũter with their enimies, yet he thought good to vſe ſome exhortatiõ vnto thẽ, the better to encourage them, in maner as here enſueth. Moſt noble Engliſh men, and ye right valiant Normans,M. Paris. S. Dun. of whoſe courage the Frenchman is afrayde, by whoſe power Englande is kept vnder, by you alſo Apulia doth floriſh, and vnto you Ieruſalẽ & Antioch haue yelded their ſub|iectiõ. We haue at this preſent the rebellious nation of Scotland (which of right ought to be ſubiect to the crowne of England) come in|to the fielde againſt vs, thinking for euermore to rid them ſelues of their ſubiection, & to bring both vs and our countrey into their bondage & thraldome. And now albeit I ſee in you cou|rage ſufficient, to beate them backe from any further attempt, yet leaſt when you ſhal come to the tryall, by any maner of chance, you ſhold looſe any peece thereof. I lamentyng the ſtate of my countrey (whoſe diſpleaſures I wiſhe you ſhoulde redreſſe) do meane to vſe a [...]ewe wordes vnto you, not for that I woulde ex|hort you to doe any man wrong, but rather to beate them backe, whiche offer to doe wrong vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Therefore conſider that you ſhall here ſight with that enimie, whom you haue oftentymes ouercome, whom oftentymes defamed with the ſpots of periorie, you haue worthily puni|ſhed: whom (to be briefe) ragyng after the manner of cruell robbers, wickedly ſpoylyng Churches, taking away our goodes, you lately dyd conſtrayne to hide hymſelfe in deſert pla|ces & out of ſight. Againſt this enimy (I ſay) therefore worthy of puniſhment for his ſo ma|nyfold crimes, ſhew your ſelfe valiant, & with manlike ſtomackes driue him out of our con|fines: for as farre as I ran perteine, the victorie is yours, God ſurely wyl aid you, who can not lõger abide the ſinnes of this people. Wherfore be that loſeth his life in this ſo iuſt a quarel ac|cordyng to the ſaying of our Sauiour, he ſhall finde it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 370Let not their raſhe preſumptuous boldneſſe make you afrayd, ſith ſo many tokens of your approued valiancy can not cauſe them to ſtand in doubt of you. You are clad in armour, and ſo appoynted with Helmet, Cuyraſe, Greues, & Target, that the enemy knoweth not where to ſtrike to hurt you. Then ſith you ſhall haue to do with naked men, and ſuch as vſe not to we are any armour at all, but ſuche as is more meete for brablers and ale houſe quarrellers, than men of warre frequented to the fielde: What ſhoulde you ſtande in doubt of? Their huge number is not able to ſtand againſt your ſkilfull order and practiſed knowledge in all warlike feates and martiall diſcipline. A rude multitude is but a let, rather than a furtherãce to atchieue the victory. A fewe in number of your worthy Elders, haue oftentimes vanqui|ſhed great multitudes of enemies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the Byſhop was thus ſpeakyng to the Engliſh army, and before he grew to any ende of his exhortation, the Scottes approche with their batailes, and firſt certaine of their bandes of horſmen were ſent afore, to take the higher ground: which when the Engliſh men percey|ued, they ſtayed not tyl the enemies ſhould be|gyn the bataile,The English men ſet vpõ the Scots. but ſtrayt wayes cauſed their Trumpets to blowe, and ſo gaue the onſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Scottes were as ready to encounter with thẽ, ſo that the bataile began right hotly, [figure appears here on page 370] and euen at the firſt out flew the arrowes, and after that beganne the footmen to ioyne, who fought moſt fiercely on both ſides.The Scots of Lodian diſ|order the English men S. Dunel. M. Paris. Herewith a wyng of them of Lodyan which were in the Scottiſh vauntgard, dyd breake in vppon the vauntgard of the Engliſh men: but yet they cloſing together againe, kept out the enimies, and caſting about with a wing, compaſſed the Scottiſh horſmen round about, and paunching their horſes, they ſlewe a great nũber, and con|ſtrayned the reſidue to retyre. Whiche thyng when their felowes in the other wyng ſawe, their harts began to faint, and by and by fel to flat runnyng away. The rumor of this flight being notified to the mayne battel of the Scot|tiſh men, wher king Dauid him ſelf was figh|tyng with his enimies, diſcomfited them alſo, in ſuch wiſe,The Scottes put to flight. that they in like ſorte beganne to ſhrinke backe: firſt by partes, & after by heapes together. The king dyd what he coulde to ſtay them: but the Engliſh men preſſed ſo vpõ them, that there was no recouery. Wherefore he hym ſelfe was glad in the ende to beare his men company, in ſeeking to ſaue hym ſelfe by flight, & make ſuch ſhyft as he could amõgeſt y^e reſidue.Henry earle of Hunting|ton his vali|ancie. His ſonne Henry the earle of Hũting|tõ more regarding his honour, than the dãger of life, neither moued with the flight of his fa|ther, nor ouerthrowe of the other, came in a|mongeſt his men, beyng readye to turne their backes, and with bold countenance ſpake theſe or the like words vnto them as the ſhortneſſe of the tyme would ſerue: Whither goe you good felowes? Here ſhal you find armour and force, neither whileſt life remayneth in your captain (whõ ye ought to folow) ſhal ye depart with|out the victorie. Therfore choſe whether ye had rather try the matter with the enemies by bat|taile, or to be put to a ſhamefull death at home after your returne thither? The Scots moued w^t theſe vehemẽt words of their valiãt captain, turned vpõ their enemies again, & begã a cruel ſlaughter: but being no great nũber, and beſet with the Engliſh footmẽ before, and with the horſmẽ behind, they wer ſhortly brought to di|ſtreſſe, & for the more part either takẽ, or ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At length earle Henry perceyuyng how the matter went, and that there was no hope left EEBO page image 371 of recouery, he alſo fled with thoſe that coulde eſcape, bitterly curſing the frowardneſſe of for|tune, and miſhap of that dayes chaunce.Polid. H. Hunt. The nũber. The number of them that were kylled at this bat|tayle, was aboue tenne thouſande. In which nũber ther wer not many of the Engliſh men: but yet among other, Walter Lacy the bro|ther of Gylbert Lacy, one of their chiefe cap|taines, is remẽbred to be one. This battel was fought in the moneth of Aug.S. Dun. M. Paris. VV. Paru. Polid. in the .iiij. of K. Ste. who hearing of this victorye, greatly re|ioyced, and gaue infinite cõmendations to his ſubiects (the Engliſhmen & the Normans) but namely he prayſed the archb. Thurſtaine & the B. of Durhã for their faithful & diligẽt ſeruice ſhewed in this behalfe. On y^e other ſide he hym ſelf vſing the like good ſucceſſe amongſt the re|bels at home, ouercame thẽ, and chaſed thẽ out of the land. Ra. Higd. Caſtles re|couered by K. Stephen. For in this meane tyme he had ta|ken the caſtles of Hereford, Glouc. Webbeley, Briſtow, Dudley, and Shrewiſbury. Likwiſe Rob. earle of Gloceſter not being able to reſiſt the king thus preuailyng agaynſt his aduerſa|ries on ech hand, fled into Frãce vnto his ſiſter the Empreſſe.N. Triuet. S. Dunel. M. Paris. After this in the Aduent ſeaſon, the Popes Legate, one Alberike biſhop of Ho|ſtia, helde a Synode at London, within the church of S. Paul, where by the kings cõſent, Theobalde Abbot of Bechellouin was ſacred Archb. of Canter. being the .xxxvij. Archbiſh.Theobald Archb. of Canterbury. which had ruled that Ser, after Auguſtine the Monke.

Anno re|gni. 5.

1140.

Polid. M. Paris. R. Stephen inuadeth Scotland.

The king hauyng now atchieued his buſineſſe, taken the caſtle of Leides, & brought the ſtate of the realme into a meetly good ſtay, he thought it expedict after the late ouerthrow giuen to the Scots, to purſue the victory, and vtterly to ſubdue them with al expedition. He brought his army therfore into Scotland, and firſt waſted and ſpoyled the coũtrey, and after|ward prepared to fight w^t ſuch Scots as came forth to defend their goods and houſes, King Dauid perceiuyng hym ſelfe to be too weake, made ſuite vnto the king for peace,A peace cõ|cluded be|tvveene the tvvo kings of England & Scotland. which with much difficulty he obteyned al length, by deli|uering his ſonne Hẽry vnto K. Ste. in pledge for the ſure performance of the couenants that wer concluded betwixt thẽ. And hereupon K. Ste. hauing thus ended his buſineſſe in Scot|land, returned into England: and after direc|tyng his iorney towardes Wales,Ludlovv vvonne. he came to Ludlow: which towne being kept by his ad|uerſaries, he wan ere long out of their hands.

[figure appears here on page 371]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this he went to Oxford, and whileſt he remayned ther, a great bruite was ſpred abrode that the Empreſſe was cõmyng with hir bro|ther the Earle of Gloceſter: which cauſed him to put y^e leſſe truſt in his people frõ thẽceforth: in ſo much that he beganne to repent hym ſelf (although too late) for that he had graunted li|cence to ſo many of his ſubiectes to builde ca|ſtles within their own grounds: For he had thẽ al in ſuſpition:Roger bish. of Salisbury and amongſt ether, he concey|ued a miſtruſt agaynſt Roger Byſhop of Sa|liſbury (who had done very muche for hym) and alſo agaynſt Alexander B.Alexander B. of Lin|colne. VV. Mal. of Lincolne that was nephew to the ſaid B. of Saliſb. or as ſome thought, more neare to him in kinred than his nephewe, that is to meane, his ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the ſayde Roger had buylded diuers Caſtles, as at Shierborne, at the Vies,Caſtles buſſe by the B. of Salisbury. and at Malmeſbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 And likewiſe the ſaid Alexander folowyng his Vncles example, beſtowed his money that way foorth very freely, S. Dun. Nevvarke caſtle built by the B. of Lincolne. hauing buylded one ca|ſtle at Newarke, and an other at Sleeford. The K. therfore hauing comitted both theſe bi|ſhops to priſon, & furthermore ſent Nigel or Neelle the B. of Ely into exile (which Nygell was nephew alſo to y^e foreſaid B.The B. of E|ly banished. of Saliſbu|ry) he threatned thẽ to keepe thẽ without either meate or drinke, if they would not cauſe theſe caſtles to be deliuered into his bãds & ſo he de|teined EEBO page image 372 thẽ, & moreouer foũd in the B. of Saliſ|buryes cofers .xl. M. marks, which he tooke to his own vſe, as forfeyt vpon his miſdemeanor. Which B.The Bishop of Saliſbury dyeth of thought. VV. Mal. in nouella historia. hauyng receyued this ingratitude of the king, & taking thought for the loſſe of his houſes & money, pyned away, & dyed with|in a while after. The quarrel which was firſt piked to theſe Biſhops, roſe for a fray whiche chanced betwixt the biſhops men & the ſeruãts of Alaine duke of Britain, about the taking vp of Innes at their cõming to Oxford. In which affray one of the dukes mẽ was kylled, his ne|phew almoſt ſtayne, & the reſidue of his folkes ſore beaten & chaſed. And hereupõ were the bi|ſhops firſt cõmitted to ward, & afterward hãd|led at y^e kings plaſure, as partly ye haue heard. And this,Fortunes in|conſtancie. VV. Paris. good reader, is one example worthy to be marked of fickle fortunes incõſtãcy. This Roger B. of Saliſbury, was in the dayes of Will. Rufus a poore prieſt ſeruyng a cure in a village nere to the city of Cane in Normandy. And as it chanced, the L. Henry the kings bro|ther came thither on a time, & called for a prieſt to ſay maſſe before him Wherupõ this Roger cõmyng to the altar, was by & by ready, and ſo quickly at it, & therwithal had ſo ſpedily made an end therof, that the mẽ of war which as thẽ wer attendãt on the ſaid L. Henry, affirmed y^t this prieſt only aboue all other, was a Chaplen meet to ſay Maſſe before mẽ of war, bicauſe he could make ſuch quick diſpatch withal. Wher|vpõ y^e kyngs brother cõmaũded hym to folow him, which he dyd, w^t as much diligẽce as euer Peter folowed Chriſt. And ſo for his diligent ſeruice, and redy diſpatch of matters, after that Henry had atteined the crowne, he was by him aduãced to great promotiõs:The Biſhop of Salisbury made Lorde Chancelour. as firſt to be Chã|celor of Englãd, & after B. of Saliſbury, gro|wing ſtyl into ſuch eſtimation, that he myght do w^t the king more thã any other of y^e coũſel. But to returne againe to K. Ste. who after he had thus impriſoned the aforeſaid biſhops, mã|ned thoſe caſtles which he tooke frõ them with his own ſoldiers, in like maner as he had done all the other which he had taken frõ the rebels, that he might y^e better withſtand the Empreſſe and hir ſonne, whoſe comming he euer feared. He began alſo to ſhew him ſelf cruel towardes al mẽ, & namely agaynſt thoſe that had chiefely furthered his Title to the obteynyng of the Crown: which thing, as many tooke it, came to paſſe by the prouiſion of almighty God, that thoſe ſhold ſuffer for their periuries, which cõ|trary to law and right had cõſented to crown hym king.K. Stephens doubt vvhõ to truſt. In deede he wiſt not wel whom he might truſt, for be ſtood in doubt of al men, bi|cauſe he was aduertiſed by credible report, that the Empreſſe ſought for ayd on all ſides, mea|nyng very ſhortly to come into England. For this cauſe alſo he thought good to procure the frendſhip of Lewes Kyng of France,He contra|cteth affinity vvith the French king. which he brought to paſſe by concludyng a mariage be|twene his ſonne Euſtace and the Lady Con|ſtance ſiſter to the ſayd Lewes. But within a few yerees after this Euſtace dyed, & then was Coſtãce maryed vnto Raymõd earle of Tho|louſe. In the meane tyme, that is to wyt, VV. Mal. Polid. M. Paris. Alberike de Veer plea|deth the kings cauſe. on y^e firſt day of Sept. there was a Coũcel holdẽ at Winch. in the which Earle Alberike de Veer pleaded with great eloquence the kyngs cauſe in excuſe of his fault, for impriſonyng the by|ſhops, which was ſore laid to his charge by his own brother the B. of Winch. beyng alſo the Popes Legate: who together with the Archb. of Cant. & other biſhops had called this Coũcel for that purpoſe. But they got nothyng of the kyng, but fayre words, and promiſes of amen|demẽt in that which had bin don otherwiſe thã equitie required, which promiſes were nothing kept, and ſo the Coũcel brake vp. In the mo|neth of Iuly the Empreſſe Maude landed here [figure appears here on page 372] in England at Porteſmouth,The Em|preſſe lãded here in En|gland. and went ſtrayt to Arundel, which town together w^t the Coũ|ty of Suffex, hir mother in law, Adelicia king Henryes ſecond wife, that had maried Williã de Albeney, held in right of aſſignation for hir dower. There came in with the Empreſſe, hir brother Robert and Hugh Bigot, of whom ye haue heard before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Some write that y^e Empreſſe brought with hir a great army, to the entent,VVhat po|vver shee brought vvith hir. that ioynyng with Ranulph earle of Cheſter (who tooke part with Rob. earle of Gloc. bicauſe y^e ſame Rob. had maryed his daughter) ſhe might fight with K. Ste. and try with hym the bataile.VV. Mal. Other declare that ſhe came into Englãd now at the firſt, but w^t a ſmal power (as vij.Polid. ſcore horſmen or men of armes as we may cal thẽ) in hope of gods aſſurance (who ſeldome faileth thoſe that fight in a rightful cauſe) & againe vpon truſt of EEBO page image 373 aid of feeds, which for the benefits receiue that hir fathers hands, wold be redy to go againſt K. Ste. Whervpon hir brother earle Robert leauing his ſiſter in the caſtle of Ar [...]a [...], to do with al ſpeed vnto Gloc. through his enimies coũtrey not taking with [...] in paſt .xij. men of armes, and as many archers on horſbacke, that dyd his cõming thither, he might leuy a ma [...]lny with ſo much ſpeed as was poſſible.Karle Rob. commeth to Gloceſier. At his cõ|myng to Gloc. though the citie was kep [...] by as garriſon of ſoldiers placed there by K. Ste. yet the townſmen, after they heard that their [...] was once come, & approched to the gatte they drown out the garriſon, and receyued hym into the towne, where he remayned a tyme, partly to aſſemble an army, & partly to practiſe with other to [...] and caſtles therabouts, to reuolt vnto his ſiſter Ann õ [...] other,

M. Paris. Brian the earle of Glo|ceſters ſonne Myles, earle of Hereford. Polid.

The Em|preſſe be|ſieged Ar [...]|del caſtle

y^e earle [...] ſonne Britaine and Myles of Gi [...] there right ioyfull of the [...] of the Empreſſe arriual, & gladly prepared them ſelues to fight in defence of bi|cauſe, In the [...] kyng [...] knowing of this liuing of the Empreſſe no|thing [...] came ſtrayt [...] A [...]ũdel where he beſiege his in the moſt and ſpent his [...] certain dayes in vaine about y^e [...] of it [figure appears here on page 373] but at that preſent he did not preuayle, for ther were certaine with hym, which in fauor of the empreſſe bare him in hãd, that it was not poſ|ſible to wyn y^e fortreſſe, & therfore aduiſed him to raiſe his ſiege, & ſuffer the Empreſſe to be at liberty to go ſomwher els, wher he might with more eaſe & leſſe damage, get hir into his hãds. The K. not perceiuyng the drift of thoſe ſecret practiſers,The K. ray|ſeth his ſiege folowed their coũſel. Wherupon the Emprſſe being now at liberty, went frõ place to place to try & ſolicit hir frends: & as a rynce increaſeth in the paſſage, ſo the farther y^e Lady went, the more hir power increaſed. About the midſt of the next night after the ſiege was rai|ſed,The Empreſſe goeth to Briſtovv. ſhe daparted out of the caſtle, & with great iorneys ſped hir towards Briſtow, which was alredy reuolted to hir ſide. Theſe things being thus bruyted abroad, the Pecres of the realme reſorted to hir, as they that well remẽbred how in tyme paſt by othe of allegeance, they were ſurely boũd to hir & hir iſſue. The kyng in the mean time beſieged the caſtle of Wallingford,K. Stephen beſiegeth VValing|ford. but after he vnderſtood that the Empreſſe was gotten to Briſtow, repentyng hym ſelf for his light credit giuẽ to euyl counſel, he left off the beſieging of Wallingford, & draweth towards Briſtow, that he might, if it were poſſible, en|cloſed his aduerſaryes within that walled city: But the Empreſſe beyng aduertiſed of his de|termination (by ſuch of hir frends as wer reſi|dent about hym) firſt went to Glouceſter, and after to Lincolne, where ſhe prouideth for vit|tayles and al other things neceſſary for hir ar|my and defence: purpoſing to remayne in that citie, tyll the matter wer either teyed by chaũce of warre betwixt hir & K. Ste. or that by the peoples helpe reuoltyng to hir ſide, he might be driuen out of the realme, and ſhe reſtored to the entire gouernment. The K.

Anno. re|gni.

6. 1141.

folowed hir alſo very earneſtly, and cõmyng vnto Lincolne, he beſieged it, aſſaying on euery ſide which way he might beſt find meanes to wyn it, and enter into the ſame.

S. Dun. R. Houes

K. Stephen vvynneth Lincolne. R. Higd. S. Dunel.

At length the Empreſſe founde ſhift to eſcape from thence, and within a litle while the kyng got poſſeſſion of the city. But ſhortly after, Rob earle of Gloc. and Ranulph earle of Cheſter, Hugh Bigot, and Robert of Morley aſſẽbling their power, aſwel of Welch mẽ as other to come to the ſuccor of thoſe that wer thus beſieged, came to Lincoln,Polid. N. Triues. & pitching down their tẽts nere in y^e enemies, they reſted the firſt night w^tout making any great attẽpt. In the morning bring the .ij. day of February EEBO page image 374 ſo ſoone as it was day they ſet the [...] in or|der of battel, & brought thẽforth in ſight of the K.The ordring of the kings army read [...] to geue ba|taile. S. Dunel. M. Paris. & his hoſt: who on the other ſide meaning not to refuſe the fight, ordered his men redy to encoũter them, deuidyng thẽ into three ſeuerall battels. The chiefeſt part of his armed men, he appoynted to remaine a foot, amongſt whiche placed himſelf, with certaine noblemẽ, as earle Baldwin, & others. Thereſidue being horſmẽ, he of poſed into two ſeuerall wings, in our of the which wer theſe men of honor,The Earles of Norfolk, Hampton, Mellent, & VVarenno. Alaine duke of Britaine, Hugh Bigot earle of Norfolke. Simõ earle of Hãpton, & ij. other earles, Mel|lent [...] [...]: but they were not furniſhed with ſuch nũber of men as had bin requiſite: for as it fel out, they brought no great re [...]ma [...]s w^t thẽ.The Earle of Albe|marle. VVilliam de Ypres. The orde|ring of the batailes on the kings ad|uerſaries part. The other wing was gouerned by y^e earle of Albermarle, & Will. be Ypres. On the ſide of the aduerſaries, the earle of Cheſter led y^e fore ward, & thoſe whom K. Ste. had diſinherited, were placed in the [...] ward. In the rere|ward the earle of [...] with his cõpa [...]es had the rule. And beſides thoſe three batailes, the Welchmen wer ſet as a wyng vpon one of the ſides. Here the earle of [...]heſt. to vtter his good wyll which he had to fight, appoynted in fayre armor as he was, ſpake theſe words in effect as followeth, directing the ſame to the Earle of Gloc.The oration of the Earle of Cheſter. Ra. Higd. and other the captaines, ſaying:

I geue you al harty thanks, moſt inuincible chieftain, and you my felow ſoldiers, which declare your harty good wils towards me borne, euen to the ieoparding of your lyues at this my requeſt & inſtance. Sith thẽ I am the occaſiõ of your pe|ril, it is cõuenient that I firſt do enter y^e ſame, & geue the firſt on ſet vpõ the battel of that moſt diſloyal K. which graũting a truſe, hath brokẽ the peace, & ſwering to be a ſubiect, is now pro|ued a moſt wicked vſurper. I therfore truſtyng both vpõ reuenge of the vniuſt dealings of this kyng, and alſo vpõ myne own force & courage, ſhal ſtraytwayes breake in ſunder the array of his army, and make way through the middeſt of the enemies with ſword in hãd. Your parts ſhalbe thẽ to folow me, that ſhall leade you the way: for euẽ now my mynd giueth me, that I ſhal paſſe through their batailes, tread his cap|taines vnder foot, & run the king thorow w^t this my ſharpe & kyne ſword.

Whẽ he had thus en|ded,The Earle of Gloce|ſters anſvver to the Earle of Cheſters oration. the earle of Gloc. anſwered in this wiſe.

It is not againſt reaſon that you ſhold require the honor of the firſt onſet, both for the nobility of your houſe, & alſo for reſpect of the prowes wherin you do excel: but yet if ye ſtande vpon nobility, for my part, being the ſonne of a king & the nephew of a king, ought not I to be pre|ferred? if vpõ valiãcy here are many moſt wor|thy men, afore who there is not any one alyue that may chalenge any prerogatiue at all. But another reaſon moueth we moſt chiefly to be y^e formoſt: the K. which cõtrary to his oth made to my ſiſter, hath cruelly vſurped the kingdões and ſetting all in trouble, hath bin the cauſe of many thouſands of mens deathes, and hath di|ſtributed lãds and liuyngs to ſuch as haue no right to the ſame, which he hath violently takẽ frõ the rightful owners, and ſo them diſinheri|ted. This K. (I ſay) is firſt to be aſſailed with the aſſiſtance of the righteous Iudge whiche prepareth puniſhment for wicked doers: for the almighty God which iudgeth his people in e|quitie, wil looke down frõ his heauenly habita|cle, and wyll not leaue vs cõfortleſſe i [...]th [...] ſo great a neceſſity. One thyng there is, thoſe ba|liãt captaines, and al you right hardy ſoldiers, which I would haue you to conſider, that tho|row the Fennes, which with muche and you haue paſſed, there is no way to eſcape by flight:The neceſs|tie to fight valiantly. here [...]ſt we eyther vanquiſh the enemies, or els dye in the place: for no hope of ſafegarde re|mayneth in fleeing away. This only reſteth (I ſay) that you make way for you to enter the ci|tie with your weapõ points. If I be not much deceyued in that my mynd geueth me to cõiec|ture, the lacke of meane to eſcape otherwiſe thã by ſhewing your ſelues valiant men, by Gods helpe wyll bring vs the victorye. For he muſt needes play the man, which hath not other ſuc|cor to auoyd the daũger of deſtruction. The ci|tizens of Lincolne which ſhal fight ſo neare to their houſes as you ſhall ſee, wyl not ſtay long to get them thyther for their refuge. And here|with conſider and wey (I beſeech you) againſt whom you ſhal match in this batayle:Ala [...]e Duke of Britaine. There is Alane duke of Britaine, which cõmeth armed agaynſt you, yea rather agaynſt God, a wic|ked perſon, and ſpotted with al kinds of filthy|neſſe. In malice he hath no peere, as he that ne|uer wanted deſire to do miſchiefe: and not to be incomparable in crueltie, he would iudge it a great reproch.The earle of Mellent. There commeth alſo the Earle of Mellent, a man full of all guyle and deceit, in whoſe hart iniquitie is engraffed, and no|thyng in his mouth but vnthãkfulneſſe, ſlouth|full in deedes, and preſumptuous in words, not haſtye to fight, but ſwift to run away.Earle Hugh. Then commeth earle Hugh, to whom it hath not bin ſufficiẽt to breake his oth to my ſiſter the Em|preſſe, except he ſhoulde the ſecond tyme cõmyt periurie in aduouchyng vpon a newe oth, that King Henry graunted the kingdome to Ste|phen, and diſenabled his daughter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5

After him marcheth the earle of Albemarle,The earle of Albermarle. a man in euyl, of a ſingular conſtancie, ready to attempt a miſchiefe, and loth to giue it ouer.Earle of Al|bermarles vvyfe. Whoſe wife through irkſomneſſe of his filthy EEBO page image 375 behauior is runne from him: and he that kepeth hit, commeth with hym alſo againſt vs, a [...]an that is an open adulterer, one well eſteemed of Bacchus, but nothing acquainted with Mars. Then ſetteth forth Symon earle of Hamptõ.Simon earle of Hampton. wh [...] deede conſiſteth in words, & whoſe gifts reſt [...] promiſes, for when he hath ſaid he hath done, & when he hath promiſed, ye get no more. Finally there cõmeth together a kno [...] of yeeres and Noble men,Like maſter, like ſeruant. like to their king and maiſter, accuſtomed to roberies, enriched with rap [...]u [...]es, embrewed with manſlaughters, and defamed with pe [...]iurie: you therfore moſt valiant cap|taines and hardy ſouldiers, whom king Henry hath adua [...]ed, and this man hath brought vn|der foote, whom he made welthy, and this man hath impoueriſhed, vpon truſt of your worthy val [...]ricie, yea rather vpon truſt of Gods iuſtice ſeeke your reuenge thus offred by God of theſe wicked wretches, and with manly ſtomackes vow to go forward, & for were ſtepping backe.

The earle had vnneth made an ende when all the army liftyng vp their hands to God abſu|red al intention to flee, and ſo made themſelues ready to ſet forward. King Stephen hauing no pleaſant voyce of him ſelf, appointed earle Baldwin to geue an exhortation to his army, whereupon getting him ſelfe to an high place where he might be ſeene & heard of thẽ,Earle Bald|vvin his ora|tion in the behalfe of K. Stephen. Three things to be fore|ſeene by thẽ that shall geue bataile he thus began. Al ſuch as ſhal geue bataile ought to foreſee three things: firſt, that their cauſe be righteous: ſecondly, the number of their men e|qual at the leaſt: and thirdly the goodneſſe, and ſufficiencie of them: the righteouſnes of their cauſe, leſt men run in danger of ſoule, y^e nũber of men, leſt they ſhould be oppreſſed with mul|titude of enemies, the goodneſſe of the ſoldiers, leſt truſting in y^e multiude, they ſhold preſume vpõ the aid of feeble perſons & ſuch as are but of ſmal valure. In al theſe poyntes we ſee out ſelues ſufficiently furniſhed. The iuſtice of our cauſe is this: that obſeruing the thing that we haue vowed to our king before god, we ſtãd to the ſame againſt thoſe y^t haue falſed their faiths euen to the peril of death. Our number is not much leſſe in horſemen, & in footmen we exceed them. As for the goodneſſe or ſufficiencie of our men, who is able to expreſſe the noble prowes of ſo many earles, of ſo many lords & ſoldiers, trayned vp euer in wars? the paſſing valiancy of our king may ſtand in place of innumerable ſoldiers. Sith then he being the lords annoyn|ted, is here amõgſt you, vnto whõ ye haue vo|wed allegeance, performe your vow, for y^e more earneſtly and faithfully ye ſerue your prince in this bataile which you are redy to fight againſt periured perſons, the more ſhal your reward be at the hands of God and him: be you therfore of good cõfort, and haue [...] remẽbrance againſt whom you do [...]artaine the bataile.Earle Rob. The force of earle Robert is wel knowen his [...] is to threaten much, and to worke [...] wordes, eloquent of ſpeach,The earle of Cheſter. and baſe through ſlackneſſe of deedes. The earle of Cheſter what is hee a man of vnreaſonable boldneſſe, bene to cõſpiracie, inconſtãt to performe that, which he [...] in hand, redy to run into bataile, in circumſpect of daunger, practiſing things of great [...] ſeeking after things impoſſi|ble, bringing with him few good ſoldiers, but gathering diſper [...] of raſcals. There is nothing in him that we ought to be afrayde of, for [...] whatſoeuer he manfully attẽpteth, he [...]ill womãly giueth it ouer, infortunate ſhal his doings, in al [...] either is he ouer|come & fleeth away, or if he get the vpper hand (which ſeldome tymes [...] he ſuſteyneth greater loſſe than they was [...] doth vanqui [...]h. The Welſhmen whith he bringeth with him are [...] eſteemed of vs, the which preferte a [...]a|ked [...] without and [...], [...] that as men without any knowledge of martiall policie, they fal as bruite beaſts vpõ the huters Iauelyn. The other, aſwel the nobles as y^e cõ|mon ſoldiers are but runagates & vagahond [...] of the which I would with the nũber greater than it is: for the more they be, the worſe in ef|fect their ſeruice ſhall proue in tyme of neede. You therfore moſt worthy chieftaines, you mẽ of honor, it stãdeth you vpon to haue in regard your vertue and dignities. This day aduance your renoume on high, and folow the foreſteps of your famous anceſtors, leaue to your ſonnes an euerlaſting cõmendation:Continuall good ſucces a prouocatiõ of boldneſſe the cõ [...] ſuc|ceſſe of victories ought to be vnto you [...]|cation to do manfully: the continuance of [...] ſpeed may be to yonder ſide an occaſion to run away: for euen alredy, I dare ſay, they repent them of their cõming hither, and could he con|tented to be gon, if y^e qualitie of the place wolde ſuffer thẽ to depart. Then ſith it is not poſſible for them eyther to fight or to flee, what other thing can they do, but as appoynted by Gods ordinance, offer them ſelues and al that which they haue about them, preſently vnto vs Ye ſe then their horſes, their armor, and their bodyes ready here at your pleaſure: plucke vp your harts therfore, & put forth your handes to take that with great chearefulneſſe of mynd, which the Lord hath thus offred and freely preſented vnto you. But ere he had al made an end of his words, the batailes were ready to idyne, & ſo with great noyſe of trũpets & other inſtru|ments they met, and the fight began with right ſore and cruel ſlaughter: hard it was in the be|ginnyng to geſſe who ſhould haue the better. EEBO page image 376 The wing of the diſinherited men ouerthrew & bare downe their aduerſaries,M. Paris. H. Hunt. which were led by the duke of Britaine, and the forenamed earles. On the contrary part, the arle of Albermarle, & William [...] Yppes put the Welchmẽ to flight, but by the Earle of Cheſter and his retinue, the ſame Earle & William de Ypres were fiercely of newe aſſailed, and put out of order. And thus [figure appears here on page 376] anon the kings ſide was put to the worſe,VV. Paris. H. Hunt. name|ly his horſemen, which being placed in the fore|front, and there ouermatched, fell to galoping away: which thing when the king beheld, he was not yet any thing therewith abaſhed, but like an hardy captaine (as he was no leſſe in deede) comforted his footemen which he had a|bout hym, and with them ruſhed foreward vpõ his enemies, bare them downe, and ouerthrew ſo many as ſtoode before hym, ſo that with the poynt of his weapon he made him ſelfe waye.Polid. His footmen which were but a few in number in reſpect to the multitude of his enemies coun|teruaſle in all pointes the prowes and man|like doings of their king and captaine, that few battailes had bin better ſought, nor with grea|ter ſlaughter of people on both ſides, if the kings fore ward (which in maner at the firſt ſhranke backe and was diſordered, not without ſome ſuſpition of treaſon) had ſtaied the brunt of the enemies a while, as it had bene requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At length the king encountryng with the earle of Cheſter, being ouerſet with multitude, was taken priſoner by one William de Ka|hames.S. Dunel. H. Hunt. Earle Baldwin that had made the o|ration in the kings behalfe, was alſo taken af|ter he had fought valiantly and receiued many ſore woundes. Likewiſe Richard Fitzvrze who had ſhewed that day good proofe of his manhood, hauing geuen & receiued many a ſore ſtripe. To conclude, all thoſe that abode with the kyng, and namely al the footemen were ta|ken priſoners,M. Paris. thoſe excepted which wer ſlaine in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 VV. Paris.This battaile was fought in the ſixt yeare of K. Stephens raigne, & vpõ Cãdlemas day,Polid. being ſonday, as Niger ſaith.The king led to Bu|ſtovv. The king being thus apprehẽded and brought to the Empreſſe lying at Glouceſter, was commaunded by hir to be conueied in ſafetie vnto Briſtow, where he was kept as priſoner from that time of his taking, vnto the feaſt of al Saintes next enſu|ing. Not long after this flelde fought, as ye haue heard,VV. Paris. Geffrey Earle of Aniou huſbande to the Empreſſe, receiuing aduertiſemẽt of this victorie gotten in England, forthwith inuaded Normandye, inducyng all the Nobles of the countrey to incline vnto him: for by publiſhing the captiuitie of king Stephẽ, it was not hard for him to come by the poſſeſſion of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo Dauid king of Scotland entred into Northumberland,The king of Scottes ta|ket Nor|thumberland into his poſ|ſeſsion. Polid. The Em|preſſe folo|vveth the victorie. and by commaundement of the Empreſſe, tooke the coũtrey into his hands, whileſt ſhee like a woman of great wiſedome, as ſhee was no leſſe in deede, iudging that it ſtood her vpon to vſe the victorie that thus was chaunced vnto hir, ſlept not hir buſineſſe, but went forward, and ſetting from Glouceſter, ſhee came to Wincheſter, where ſhee was ho|norably receiued of the Biſhop Henry, though he was king Stephens brother, and inwardly lamented the miſfortune of the king. Then came ſhee backe agayne to Wylton, and ſo to Oxford, from thence to Reading, and then to S. Albones, into al the which cities & townes ſhee was receiued with much triumph and ho|nour. Thus hauing paſſed through all the South parties of the Realme on that ſide,Shee com|meth to Lõ|don. ſhee finally came to London, where the citizens welcomed hir alſo in moſt ioyfull & harty ma|ner. EEBO page image 377 Being come to London, and wh [...] ſhee conſute [...]d with thoſe of hir counſaile [...] for the quieting of the whole ſtate of the Realme, Queene Mondo wife to king Stephen (for ſo ſhee was alſo called) maketh humble ſure vn|to hir to haue hir huſband [...] all fortie promi|ſing that he ſhould reſigne his whole clayme & [...] into hir hand is, and [...] hade ſome word ã priuate life.The queene [...]eth to the empreſſe for the deliuery of her huſ|band. But [...] would farre of bid being graunted, that ſhe was relucted with de|prochfull wordes. Wherevpon ther co [...]ienued a moſt high diſpleaſure, and [...] nowe will ynough, that peace was to be purchaſed onely by force of armes, and not in any other maner. Therefore with all diligence ſhee ſent to hir ſonne Euſtrace as then being in Kent, willyng hym to prepare an army, which he did moſt ſpeedily.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 It chaunced at the ſame tyme alſo that the citizens of London made great labour to the ſaid Empreſſe that they might haue the lawes of king Edward the Cõfeſſor reſtored againe, & the ſtrait lawes of hir father king Henry a|boliſhed. But for ſomuch as they could get no graũt of their petition, and perceiued the Em|preſſe to be diſpleaſed with thẽ about that im|portunat requeſt, wherin only ſhe ouerſhot her ſelf,The Lon|doners con|ſpire to take the empreſſe they druiſed how & by what meanes they might take hir priſoner, knowing that all the Kentiſhmen would helpe to ſtrengthen thẽ in their enterpriſe: But ſhe being therof warned, fled by night out of the citie,Shee fled in the night tyme out of the citie. & wẽt to Oxford, determining to be reuenged vpon hir aduerſa|ries when tyme ſhould ſerue hir tuene: & here|with began ſhe to waxe more diſpleaſant both to thoſe nobles whom ſhe had in priſon, & alſo to other, but namely to K. Stephen, whõ ſhe cõmaunded to be lodẽ with yrons, & kept with very ſlender diet.N. Triuet. After that ſhe was thus fled out of London, which chanced about the feaſt of the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptiſt, the To|wer of London was beſieged, which Geffrey de Maũdeuille held & valiantly defended.

Geffrey de Maunde|uill.

The Bishop of London taken.

The ſame Geffrey iſſuing forth one tyme, came to Fulham, where he tooke the Biſhop of Londõ as thẽ lodging there in his own manor place, being one of the contrary faction.Polid. Henry Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter perceiuing the wrath of the Empreſſe more & more to encreaſe daily a|gainſt hir people,Caſtles for|tified by the Bishop of VVinche|ſter. thinking it wiſdome to ſerue the time, manned all the Caſtles which he had builded within his dioces as at Waltham, al Farnham, and in other places, and withdrew him ſelfe into the caſtle of Wincheſter, there to remaine, tyl he might ſee to what end the fury of the womã would incline. This being kno|wen, the Empreſſe calleth vnto hir: Dauid K. of Scotland that was hir vncle, who immedi|etly came vnto hir, and then ioyning theſe ar|mies together, they go to Wincheſter and be|ſiege the caſtle. In them haue time the [...] a [...]her ſonne Euſtace thou, with the [...]ipe of their frends, as the K. without, the Londoners and offer, had aſſembled a great army and ap|poynted the gouernment and generall conduct t [...] of vnto one Will [...] of Ypres a Fremyng,VVilliam de Ypres. who for as valiancie was by K. Stephen cre|ated Earle Kent.La Meir. He was ſonne to Philip of Flaunders, but bigot of a Concubine, which Philip was ſonne to Earle Robert of Flaun|ders, ſurnamed Foi [...]. This William was baniſhed out of his countrey by The d [...]pike of [...]raſſ earle of Flaunders, bicauſe he attem|pted to ber [...]ne hym of his Earledome. The Queenes army thus committed to his landing came nere vnto Wincheſter, and kept the Em|preſſe and hir people in maner beſieged: and at length perceiuyng the aduantage aform the rõ|myng of a great ſupply of Londoners to their ayde, VV. Mal. in nouelta historia. N. Trimete. S. Dun. Polid. The Em|preſſe army put to flight. VV. Mal. Rob. Earle of Glouce|ſter taken priſoner. they ſet vpon hir army as the ſame was departing, with ſuche violents, that ſtraight|wayes hir power was put to flight and diſ|comfited. The Empreſſe was glad to ſlaine hir ſelfe dead, and ſo to be conueyed in a Coache as a dead corps vnto Glouceſter. Her brother Robert with many other of the Nobles that ſtayed behynd tyl ſhee and other might get out of daunger, were taken priſoners. And bicauſe the king was kept at Briſtowe vnder the cu|ſtodye of the ſaid Robert, the Queene cauſed hym to be ſtraitly vſed, that he might proue the wordes of the Goſpell true: With what mea|ſure ye meate vnto other, with the ſame by o|ther ſhall it be meaſured vnto you againe.M. Par. He had deſerued very euyll of the king hereto fore, and therefore it was nowe remembred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was taken in maner aboueſaid, on the feaſt day of the exoltation of the Croſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Dauid king of Scotland was not at the bataile hym ſelfe, VV. Paris. N. Triuet. Dauid K. of Scottes reti|red home. S. Dun. R. Ho. Alberike de Veer ſlaine. but hearing of the diſcomfi|ture, he got hym out of the countrey, and by helpe of truſty guides returned into Scotland, whileſt Alberike de Veer was ſlaine at Lon|don in a ſeditious tumult raiſed by the octi| [...]eus. The kingdome being thus deuided into two ſeuerall factions, was by all ſimilitudes like to come to vtter ruine: for the people kin|dled in hatred one againſt another, ſought no|thing els but reuenge on both ſides,VV. Mal. and ſtyll the lande was ſpoyled and waſted by the men of warre which lodged within the Caſtles and Fortreſſes, and would often iſſue out to harry and ſpoyle the countryes about.Polid. But now that the two chiefeſt heades were priſoners, there was good hope conceyued, that God had ſo wroght it, wherby might growe ſome ouer|ture EEBO page image 378 of talke to quiet ſuch troubles by frendly peace and agreement. Herevpon thoſe Lordes that wiſhed wel to the common wealth, began to entreate betwixt them, and articles were proponed for a concorde to be had, and an ex|chaunge of priſoners on both ſides. But the Empreſſe and hir brother would not hearken to any agreemẽt, except that the realme might wholy remayne to the ſayd Empreſſe. Wher|by the enemies rather encreaſed, thã anything decreaſed by this treaty, ſo that at length the kyng and the [...]a [...]e weried with long yr [...] ſom|neſſe of prous & hard impriſonment,

Geruaſius Dorobern. The king & the Earle of Gloceſter deliuered by exchange.

Anno re|gni. 7.

1142.

Ger. Do. A parliamẽt called.

and put|tyng all their hope in the chaunce of warre (a|bout the feaſt of al Saints) made exchange by deliueryng of the one for the other, without makyng mentiõ of any peace at al: and ſo kin|dled with new diſpleaſures, they renewed the warre agayne. Kyng Stephen beyng deli|uered in ſuch wiſe as you haue heard, cõmyng to Lõdon, and there beyng accompanied with his brother Henry Byſhop of Wincheſter (as then the Popes Legate) Theobald Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and others, he called a Parlia|ment, in the which the kyng declared in what caſe the preſent ſtate of thyngs ſtoode, how the enemie was brought to that poynt, that if it woulde pleaſe the Nobles of the Realme to maynteyne hym with men and money, he tru|ſted now to worke ſo, as they ſhould not neede to feare their cõmyng vnder the yoke of a wo|mans gouernment: which at the firſt they ſee|med much to miſlike, & nowe ſithence, to their great griefe, they had proued to be intollerable. The ſumme of his taletended to this end, that thoſe whiche were able of them ſelues to eyde hym with their owne perſons, ſhould prepare them out of hand ſo to do, and the reſidue that were not meet, as biſhops, and ſuch like maner of men, ſhould be contributers to aid him with hyred ſoldiers, armour, and money. This was gladly agreed vpon, with the general conſent of al the aſſembly: and bicauſe the biſhops ſhe|wed them ſelues very liberall towards the ad|uancing of the kings purpoſe, there was a ſla|tute made at the ſame parliament, that who ſo euer did lay any violent handes on a ſacred perſon,A ſtatute e|ſtablished in fauour of prieſtes. or els take vpon hym to apprehend any of them, for what fault ſoeuer, without the Bi|ſhops licence, he ſhould be accurſed, and not be aſſoyled of any maner of perſon, except of the Pope, as by a Canon it was already decreed, but not obeyed among the Engliſhe men tyll that day. The cauſe of makyng this ſtatute was chiefly, for that prieſts during the tyme of the ciuill warres, were dayly eyther ſlayne or taken and put to their ranſomes & greeuous fines. The B. of Wincheſter at this Councel alſo began an other bra [...] among the Clergie, for being brother to K. Stephen, hauyng the Popes authoritie as his Legate in England, by reaſon of exerciſing his authoritie, fel at va|riance with the B. of Canterbury, who tooke hym ſelfe for his ſuperior, bycauſe he was his Primate. And this matter grewe ſo farre in queſtion, that they wẽrhoth to Rome to haue the controuerſe decided, and ſo bringing their quarrelles thyther, contented well the eares of them that had the hearyng of the ſame: for the more weighty the cauſe ſeamed, the better it ly|ked them. But enough of this. As the kyng begã (after his liberty obteined) to prouide for the warres, M. Paris. Earle Rob. paſſeth ouer into Nor|mandy. ſo Earle Robert after he was diſ|charged, ſayled ouer into Normandy, taking with hym the ſonnes of diuers Noble mate which fauored the Empreſſe, the which he de|liuered vnto hir huſband the earle of Anio [...] to be kept as pledges, and earneſtly befought him to paſſe ouer into England with an armye, to the aid of the Empreſſe.Normandy vvon by the Earle of Anion. But bicauſe he was newly entred into the Cõqueſt of Normandy, and had already won the moſt part thereof, he thought good to make firſt an ende of his wars three, hauing alſo ſomwhat to do againſt cer|taine rebelles of his owne Countie of Anion, which did not a litle moleſt him. But he reco|uered whileſt the earle of Gloc. was ther with him, Allney, & Mortaigne, with Tenerghbrey & diuers other places perteinyng chiefly to the earle of Morteigne. Alſo they of Conſtances about the ſame tyme ſubmitted thẽſelues vnto hym. Thus the earle of Aniou being occupied in thoſe parties, could not wel come into En|gland. Wherupon the Earle of Gloue. VV. Mal. Earle of Gloceſter returneth. came backe againe him ſelfe, and bringing with him ſomwhat leſſe than .iiij. C. men of armes (en|barked in .lij. ſhips) he landed with the ſame at Warrhã, & beſieged the caſtle there, which his enemies had won out of his handes whileſt he was abſent in Normãdy In the end thei that wer within it (vnder y^e gouernmẽt of Herebert de Lucy) ſel to agreement by cõpoſition,Ger. Dor. that if they were not ſuccored by a certaine time, they ſhould deliuer the caſtle vnto the earle.VV. Mal. Kyng Ste. hym ſelfe the ſame tyme held a ſiege be|fore Oxford, within the which he had encloſed the Empreſſe, as hereafter ſhalbe ſhewed: So that they within the Caſtle of Warrhã had no ſuccor ſent vnto thẽ, and therfore accordyng to the articles of their cõpoſition, they yeelded vp the Hold, after earle Rob. had lyen iij. weekes before it. This Caſtle being thus won, Earle Robert ſubdued alſo ſuche as kept the Ile of Portlãd,The Ile of Portland. Circeſter. and had fenced it after the maner of a Fortreſſe: afterwardes he came to Circeſter, and there aſſembled al thoſe that fauoured the EEBO page image 379 part of the Empreſſe, meanyng with al conue|nient ſpeed to go vnto Oxford, & there to geue bataile to kyng Stephen, if he would abide it. Who after his deliuerance from captiuity, had aſſembled a great hoſt of men and comming to Oxford, wher the Empreſſe as then lay,The Em|preſſe beſie|ged in Ox|ford. ſoden|ly beſſeged her before ſhe looked for him: and to the end alſo that he might compel the townſent [figure appears here on page 379] to yeeld, or els keepe them from entring which would attempt to come to their ſuccors, he go|eth abroade into the countrey with part of his army, waſting al before him with fire & ſword. This ſiege continued almoſt .ij. monethes, that is to wyt, in maner frõ his deliuery in the be|ginning of Nouẽber, vnto Chriſtmas, that tho|row lacke of vitails they within the town be|gan to raiſe mutinies. The Empreſſe therfore doubting the ſequele, and ſeeing alſo hir pro|uiſion to decay, deuiſed a ſhift howe to eſcape that preſent danger, which by force ſhe was vn|likely to performe. It was a very hard wynter that yeare, & beſide the great froſt wherwith the Thames and other ryuers therabouts were froſen ouer, ſo that man and horſe might ſafly paſſe the ſame aloft vpon the yſe, N. Triuet. S. Dun. VV. Paru. R. Higd. M. Par. The Em|preſſe eſ|capeth out of Oxford. Polid. VV. Mal. S. Dunel. M. Paris. M. Paris. Brian ſome to the Earle of Gloceſter Polid. S. Dun. N. Triuet. the fields wer alſo couered with a thicke & deepe ſnow. Here|upõ taking occaſion, ſhe clad hir ſelf and al hir company in white apparell, that a farre of they might not be diſcerned frõ the ſnow, and ſo by negligẽce of the watchmẽ that kept their watch but ſlenderly, by reaſon of the exceeding colde weather, ſhe and hir partakers apparelled ſo in white, ſecretely in the night ſeaſon iſſued forth of the towne, and paſſing the Thames, came to Walingford, where ſhe was receyued into the Caſtle by thoſe that had the ſame in keping to hir vſe: of whõ Brian ſonne to the Earle of Gloc. was the chiefe. After hir departure from Oxford, the townſmen yeelded vnto the king. who hauing taken order for the keeping of thẽ in obediẽce, he marched toward Walingford, mynding to beſiege the caſtle there: but beyng encountred by the way by his enemies, he was driuen backe, and ſo conſtrained to turne ano|ther way.

Anno re|gni. 8.

1145.

The Em|preſſe ſome the Lorde Henry.

Earle Robert hearing now that his ſiſter was eſcaped and gotten to Waling|ford, he haſted thither with al ſpeed to viſit hir: And as ſome write, he brought with him hir ſonne the Lord Henry, that was come with him frõ the parties of beyõd the ſeas, to ſee his mother: ſo that the Empreſſe nowe beholdyng both hir ſonne and brother, receyued them with al ioy & honor that ſhe could or might preſently make them. Hir ſonne remainyng ſtyll vnder the gouernment of earle Robert, was then ap|poynted by him to abide within the citie of Briſtowe, and there for the ſpace of .iiij. yeres, he continued, being comitted to the bringyng vp of one Mathew, as his ſcholemaiſter, to in|ſtruct him both in knowledge of letters, and ciuilitie of behauiour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen, after the ſpoyling of ſundry Churches, the robbing and burnyng of many townes and villages by the hands of his hyred men of warre, that were for the more part Fle|myngs, at length with his brother the Biſhop of Wincheſter he came with a ſtrong army of men vnto Wilton,The kyng commeth to VVylton. where he tooke in hande to fortifie the Nunry in ſteed of a Caſtle to reſiſt the incurſions and enterpriſes of them of Sa|liſbury, whiche in the behalfe of the Empreſſe had done many diſpleaſures vnto his frendes: but earle Robert vnderſtãding of his doings, got a power together with al ſpeede, & the firſt day of Iuly about ſunne ſetting came to Wil|ton, and ſodenly ſet fire on the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king being lodged within the Nun|ry, and feating no ſuch matter, after he hearde EEBO page image 380 of the ſoden aſſembly of his enemies, was put in ſuch feare, that he tooke hym ſelfe diſhonou|rably to flight, leauyng his men, his plate, and other riches altogether behind him. The earles ſoldiers egerly aſſaile the kings people,VV. Parm. S. Dun. N. Triuet. M. Paris. killing and taking thẽ at their pleaſure, riſted y^e kyngs treaſure without any reſiſtance. In this broile was Williã Marcel or Martell taken priſoner by earle Robert [...] men, and led to the caſtle of Walingford, where Brian the earle of Gloce|ſters ſonne hauyng charge of that caſtle, kept him in ſtrayt priſon, & vſed him hardly enough: and by reaſon of the opinion which men had cõceyued of his valiancy, he could not be deli|uered, tyll he had payd for this ranſome. iij. C. markes, and deliuered into the Earles handes the caſtle of Shirborne. Within a few dayes after, Milo earle of Hereford departed this life,Miles earle of Hereford deceaſeth. whoſe death was right diſpleaſant to the em|preſſe, for he was one of hir chiefe frendes and counſellors. His eldeſt ſonne Roger ſucceded hym, a Gentleman though young in yeares, yet valiant and forward in feares of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 William Maundeuille earle of Eſſex, an an|cient captain, and a perfect good man of warre, Ger. Dor. The earle of Eſſex taken. that ſerued the Empreſſe, was takẽ alſo at S. Athons (in the kings Court rather neceſſarily than honorably) but not without great ſlaugh|ter [figure appears here on page 380] of the kings ſouldiers that were at the ta|king of hym: in ſo much that among other the Earle of Arundel, a right valiaunt man of his hands, was ouerthrowen both horſe and man in the myddeſt of the water there, called Hali|well, by a knight called Walkeline de Oxcay,The earle of Arundel. ſo that the ſame Earle of Arundell was ſore bruiſed in his body, and almoſt drowned. The king was preſent hym ſelf at the taking of the ſaid Maundeuille,N. Triuce. VV. Paris. whom he ſpoyled of all his goods, and conſtrayned him by way of redem| [...]ption of his libertie, to deliuer into the kings handes the Tower of London, the Caſtle of Walden, and Piefhey. Wherupon the ſame earle being releaſed of impriſonment, through pouertie was driuen to ſeeke ſome recouery of his loſſes by ſundry ſpoiles and roberies.

Anno re|gni. 9.

1144

H. Hunt.

Firſt of all therefore he ſpoyled the Abbey of S. Al|bons, and after the Abbey of Ramſey, which he fortified, and defended as a fortreſſe, caſting the Monkes out of the doores, and in euery place where ſoeuer he came, he robbed the countrey afore hym, tyll at length in the midſt of his re|uenge and malicious doings, he was ſhot tho|row with an arow amongſt his men by a ſim|ple felow on foot, and ſo ended his life with cõ|fuſion, receyuyng worthy puniſhment for his vngodly behauior. He was a man of high va|liãcy, but therwith very obſtinate againſt god,S. Dunel. I. Pike. M. VVeſt. N. Triuet. of great induſtry in worldly buſineſſe, but paſ|ſing negligent towards his maker, as writers report of hym. Likewiſe Rob. Marmion who had attempted the ſemblable robbery & ſpoyle in the Abbey Church of Couentry, was ſlayne before the ſame Abbey by a like miſchance, for going forth to encoũter with the earle of Che|ſter (that was his mortal enimy,VV. Mal. VV. Paru. and being ap|proched as then towardes the city) he fell with his horſe into a ditch, which he cauſed to be co|uertly made for the deſtruction of his enemies: and before he could he relieued, a ſoldier of the earles part leapt to him & there ſtroke his head frõ his ſhoulders in ſight of both the armyes. Ernulfus the ſonne of earle Geffrey Mande|uile that kept the Church of Ramſey as a for|treſſe, after his fathers death was takẽ at lẽgth and baniſhed. About the ſame tyme aduertiſe|ment was giuen alſo that the citie of Lincoln which the earle of Cheſter had in keeping, was but ſlenderly manned. Wherupon the king cõ|ceyuyng ſome hope to wynne the ſame,Lincolne beſieged haſted forward: and cõmyng thither in the night, laid ſiege to the citie, and began to caſt a trench to ſtop them within from making ſalies forth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 The earle at the firſt being ſomwhat ama|ſed with the ſodaine approch of the enemie, yet EEBO page image 381 in beholdyng frõ the walles the maner of them without, he perceyued the rankes to be verye thinne: and therby geſſyng their ſmall num|ber, he ſodenly iſſued forth at the gates to en|coũter with them. The king abode not the ge|uyng of the charge, bicauſe he was but weake in deede: and ſo incõtinently fled, neither could the earle wel folow the chaſe,The ſiege rayſed. vpõ the like cauſe, but ſetting vpõ thoſe that were about to make the Trench,N. Triuet. he flew .lxxx. of the workmẽ, and then retyred into the caſtle. This yere alſo was an heynous acte commytted by the Iewes at Norwich,A child cru|cified by the Ievves. where they put a chylde to death in crucifyig hym vpon a Croſſe, to the reproche [figure appears here on page 381] of the Chriſtian religion.

M. Paris. S. Dun. Anno re|gni. 10.

1145.

A caſtle built at Faringdõ. H. Hunt.

In the yere folow|ing, that is to wit, in the .x. yere of K. Stephẽs raigne, Robert earle of Gloc. and other cap|taines, tooke in hand to build a caſtle at Farin|don. But K. Ste. aſſembling an army of Lõ|doners and other, came thither, and beſieged thẽ within. And whileſt earle Rob. and other of the Empreſſes captaynes remaynyng not farre of, taryed for a greater power to come to the aid, the kyng with ſharpe aſſaulte, and not without loſſe of his men,The Kyng vvinneth is by force. wanne the fortreſſe: wherby then the kings ſide began to waxe the ſtrõger, and to be the more highly aduaunced. After this he came with a mighty army vnto Walingford,

Anno. re|gni. 11.

1146.

Ra. Higd. M. Paris. N. Triuet. S. Dun.

and there buylded a ſtrong caſtle ouer aneynſt the other caſtle which his aduer|ſaries held againſt him Thither came alſo the earle of Cheſter with a gret retinue of knights and gentlemen vnto the king, and ſo at length they wer they accorded and made frends ap|parance, but nothing ſo in deede on the kings behalfe. For ſhortly after the earle was craftily taken at a parliament holden at Northamptõ, by the practiſe of Stephẽ, and could not be de|liuered, tyll he had ſurrendred into the kyngs handes the citie and caſtle of Lincolne w^t other fortreſſes perteinyng to the crown. R. Higd. The vvelch|men vvaſt Cheshyre. Ger. Do [...]. That time did the Walehmẽ deſtroy the prouince of Che|ſter, but at the laſt they were diſtreſſed. This yere alſo the L. Geffrey earle of Anion ſent .iij. Noble men into England, accõpanyed with certaine men of warre, vnto earle Rob. reque|ſting hym to ſende ouer his ſonne Henry into France, that he might ſee hym, and if neede re|quired, he promiſed to ſend hym backe againe with al cõuenient ſpeed, Earle Rob was cõ|tẽted to ſatiſfie his requeſt; and ſo with a good power of men of warre brought the L. Henry vnto Warha, wher he tooke leaue of him neuer after to ſee hym in this world: for after y^e child was trãſported ouer, earle Rob. returned ſpe|dily backe to the parties frõ whence he came,The earle of Gloceſter departeth this life. & there falling into an ague, he departed this life about the beginnyng of Nouember, and was buried at Biſhop. The L. Henry cõmyng to his father was of him ioyfully receiued, and ſo remained in thoſe parties for the ſpace of two yeres and foure monethes.

Anno re|gni. 12.

1147.

In the meane ſea|ſon the vniuſt proceedings of K. Ste. againſt the earle of Cheſter, purchaſed him new hatred of his old aduerſaries, and like ſuſpitiõ of ſuch as were his frends, for it ſounded not a litle to his diſhonor. Euery mã therfore was in doubt of his dealing, and iudged that it ſtood thẽ vpõ to take heed to themſelues.S. Dunel. But he as one that though he had atchieued ſome high exployt,K. Stephen entreth into Lincolne vvith his crovvne on his head. in triumphãt wife ſhortly after entred into Lin|colne in his royall robes, and with his crowne on his head, wheras it had not bin heard of, y^t any king had done the like, of many yeers be|fore. It is reported by ſome writers, that he did this, to take out of mens myndes a fooliſh ſuperſtitious cõceit, which beleued that no [...] with his crown vpõ his head might enter that citie, without ſome miſchaunce to light vpon him: and ſo by this meanes he ſeemed to muche their ſuperſtitious imagination. About the ſame tyme many of the Nobles of the realme perceiuyng the great want of the kings royall authority to repreſſe violent wrongs cõmitted by euyl doets, builded vpon their own groũds ſundry ſtrong caſtles & fortreſſes, either to de|fend thẽſelues, or out of the ſame to make rei|ſes vpon their enemies nere adioynyng. After the departyng of the king frõ Lincolne, came y^e earle of Cheſt thither w^t an army, to aſſay if he might recouer that city. But his Lieutenãt EEBO page image 382 that had the leadyng of his men,S. Dunel. was ſlayne at the entring of the Northgate, and ſo the Earle was beaten backe and repulſed with the loſſe of many of his men: and the citizens hauing ſo got the vpper hand, reioyced not a litle for the victory. But here to ſtay a litle with the tem|porall affayres, it ſhal not be amiſſe to rehearſe the effect of a contention which fell alſo about this tyme betwene that king and the Archb. of Canterbury. For ſo it happened, as Geruaſius Dorobernenſis writeth,Ger. Dor. that Pope Eugenius came this yere into Fraunce, about the middeſt of Lent, and afterwarde helde a Councell at Rheimes: To the which Councell Theobald Archb. of Cãterb. with others of the Engliſh Biſhops were called. The Archbiſhop therupõ aſking licence of the kyng, and not obteynyng it, founde meanes to ſteale awaye in a ſmall Boate, not without daunger of his perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The caſe of this Theobald therefore ſtoode now very hard: for Henry Biſhop of Win|cheſter the kings brother, through enuie had ſo wrought, that if the Archbiſhop tranſported o|uer without licence, he ſhould be confined of the king. Againe, he was ſure, if he came not to the Coũcel, that he ſhold be alſo ſuſpẽded by the Pope. Hereupon the Archbiſhop meaning rather to offende the kyng than the Pope, got ouer, as it were ſwimmyng, rather than ſay|lyng. The veſſel in which he paſſed ouer being ſo bad, for al the Ports were kept by the kings ſeruauntes, ſo that he was glad to take ſuche a boat as came next to hand. In conſideration wherof he was highly cõmended by the pope. In this Councell the Prebendaries of Yorke together with Henry Mordack then Abbot of Fountneys, preſented them ſelues, exhibityng their cõplaint againſt Williã Archb. of Yorke, for that, as they alledged, he was neither cano|nically choſen, nor lawfully conſecrated, but thruſt in by the kings authority. At lẽgth ther|fore was the Archb. William conuict and de|poſed, Alberte Biſhop of Hoſtia pronouncing the ſentence in this wiſe: We do decree by the apoſtolike authoritie, that William Archb. of Yorke is to be depoſed from his See, bycauſe that Stephẽ kyng of England, before any ca|nonicall electiõ, named hym: then for that pope Eugenius had thus depoſed the Archb. Willi|am, although not with the conſent of the more part of the Cardinalles, the Chapiter of the church of Yorke, by his cõmaundement com|myng together, part of them choſe Hylary bi|ſhop of Chicheſter, & the other part choſe Hen|ry Murdacke Abbot of Founteney. The fore|ſaid Pope Eugenius, when both the elections wer ſhewed vnto hym at Auxerre, he cõfirmed the electiõ of Henry Murdacke, & diſanulled y^e other, although with no ſmal commendations of the perſon elected, & ſo cõſecrated the foreſaid Henry with his owne hands. The late nomi|nate Archbiſh. William being thus depoſed, returned into England, & remayned at Win|cheſter with K. Henry tyll the death of Pope Eugenius, folowing the counſell of the ſame Biſhop in all things. After the Councell at Rheimes was ended, the archb. Theobald re|turned into Englãd, & cõming to Cant. was receiued w^t great honor of the Conuẽt & citizẽs there. But the king remainyng as thẽ at Lon|don, whẽ he heard of it, was ſore moued in diſ|pleaſure, & came with great ſpeed vnto Cãter|bury, wher much conference being had betwixt hym and the archb. although to ſmall purpoſe, for the bringyng of them to an agreement, at length the king cõpelled the archb. to depart y^e realme. Wherupon, after a few dayes reſpect he went to Douer, where he tooke ſhip, & paſſed ouer into Fraunce. But ſhortly after he was called backe by the queene and Will. of Ypres, vnto S. Omers, that they might the ſooner ad|uertiſe hym of the kings mynde and pleaſure. Here he conſecrated Gylbert the elect Biſh. of Hereford, the .v. day of Sept. Theodoric Bi|ſhop of Amieus, and Nicholas Biſhop of Cã|brey aſſiſtyng hym. After this, whẽ by ſending to and fro of meſſengers, aſwell Biſhops, Ab|bots, and other, both ſpiritual perſons and tem|poral, there could no agreement be made, he di|rected his letter to certain churches here in En|gland, pronouncing by a certaine day, to wyt, the .xij. day of Sept. a ſentence of Interdictiõ to be obſerued through y^e realme. The monkes of Cãterbury ſore offended herewith, before the prefixed day of this ſentence to be put in vre, ſent two Monkes of their own houſe, Nigelle & Abſolon, vnto the Pope: whoſe errand when the Pope had vnderſtoode, he cõmaunded thẽ to returne home, & to obey their archbiſhops ſen|tence in all things. In the meane tyme the archbiſhops men and tenãts were ſore oppreſ|ſed, and his rentes and reuenues ſeaſed and ta|ken to the kings vſe, and that before the dayes of payment. Which maner of proceedyng ſore grieued the archbiſhop: in ſo much that he de|parting from S. Omers, came to Grauelyng, and there taking the ſea, came ouer to a town called Goſ [...]ford, that belõged vnto Hugh Bi|got Earle of Norfolke: which Earle receiued hym with great honour, and ſent him al neceſ|ſarye prouiſion, ſo long as he remayned in his countrey. At the terme appoynted he interdic|ted al the kings dominions, and would not re|uoke the ſentence, tyll Robert biſhop of Lon|don, Hylarie B. of Chicheſter, & Williã B. of Norwich, with many other Noble mẽ, came EEBO page image 383 to hym vnto Framelingham in Northfolke, a caſtle apperteynyng vnto the ſaid earle, where at length an attonement was concluded be|twixt him & the king: and thẽ was he brought home vnto Cãterbury with great ioy and ho|nor. The Monkes of Canterbury, for diſobey|ing the Interdiction, he accuſed, truſtyng that the Pope would not heare thoſe two Monkes which they had ſent, as he dyd not in deede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 And as before it appeareth, he excõmunica|ted alſo all thoſe that had receiued the Sacra|mentes amongſt them, during the tyme of the Interdiction. Thoſe Monkes therefore being at their wits end, diſpatched with all ſpeede o|ther two Monkes to the Pope, to obteyne an abſolution, before the archb. ſhould vnderſtand it: but they wer ſent backe againe with checks, and cõmaunded to obey their archbiſhop in all things,

Geruaſius Anno. re|gni. 13.

1148.

as the other were, which had bin there with hym before. The Monkes of Canterbu|ry that were ſent to Rome, returnyng, came from thence to Bollongne, where they founde thoſe that wer firſt ſent thither: and ſo they all foure together came to Cant. The Pope alſo had ſent a priuie commaundement to the arch|biſhop, that he ſhould duely puniſh aſwell them as the other. The archbiſhop therfore takyng counſell with his frendes, depoſed the Prior, whoſe name was Silueſter, frõ his roume of Priorſhip, and ſuſpended the Secretary of the houſe, named Will. frõ entring the queere It was decreed alſo, that the reſidue ſhould ceaſe ſo long a tyme frõ ſaying ſeruice, as they had ſayd it before vnlawfully againſt the archbi|ſhops commaundement. For it was thought reaſon, that whileſt other ſang and wer mery, they ſhould keepe ſilence, which wilfully tooke vpon thẽ to ſing, whileſt other held their peace and were ſtyll. They began therefore to ceaſe from ſaying diuine ſeruice, and from ringyng of their belles in the ſecond weeke of Lent: and ſo kept ſilence from the .xij. day of March, vn|to the firſt day of Auguſt. The Queene wife to K. Stephen, in this meane while lay much at S. Auguſtines in Canterb. bicauſe of haſte|nyng forward the buildyng of Feuerſham Ab|bey, which ſhe with hir huſbande K. Stephen had begon frõ the very foũdation. And bicauſe the Monkes of S. Auguſtine might not cele|brate diuine ſeruice, ſhe called thither cõmonly the Monkes of Chriſtes churche, to ſay ſeruice before hir. And thus muche for that purpoſe. Now to returne againe vnto other doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The L. Hen|ry returneth into Englãd.The L. Henry Fitz Empreſſe after al theſe buſineſſes returned into England, in the mo|neth of May,

Anno re|gni. 14.

1149.

with a gret cõpany of mẽ of war both horſmen and footmen [...] reaſon whereof many reu [...]ted from K. Stephen to take part with hym: whereas before they ſate ſtyll, and wold not attẽpt any exployt againſt hym But now encouraged with the preſence of the Lord Henry, they declared thẽſelues frends to hym, & enemies to the king. Immediately after his arriual, he tooke with hym the earles of Cheſter and Hereford, Randall and Roger, and diuers other Noble men and knightes of great fame, beſide thoſe which he had brought w^t him forth of Normãdy, and went vnto Carlile, wher he found his coſin Dauid K. of Scotlãd, of whõ he was moſt ioyfully receiued: and vpõ Whit|ſonday with great ſolemnity, he being not paſt xvj. yeres of age,He is made knight. R. Houe. was by the ſame kyng made knight, with diuers other young Gentlemen that were much what of the ſame age. Some write; that the K. of Scots receyued an oth of hym, before he gaue to him y^e honor of knight|hood, that if he chanced to attaine vnto the poſ|ſeſſion of the realme of England, he ſhould re|ſtore to the Scottes, the towne of Newcaſtle, with the coũtrey of Northũberland, frõ the ry|uer of Tweed, to the ryuer of Tyne: but whe|ther it were ſo, or not, I am not able to make warrantiſe. Howbeit K. Ste. hearing that the king of Scots, and his aduerſary the L. Henry with the chiefeſt Lordes of the Weſt partes of England, lay thus in Carleil, he rayſed an ar|my, and came to the citie of Yorke,K. Stephen vvith an ar|my commeth to Yorke. where he re|mayned for the moſt part of the moneth of Au|guſt, fearing leaſt his enemies ſhould attempt the winnyng of that citie. But after that the one part had remayned for a tyme in Carleil, & the other in Yorke, they departed from both thoſe places, without any further exployt for that ſeaſon, ſauyng that Euſtachius K. Ste|phens ſonne hauyng alſo lately receyued the order of knighthood, dyd much hurt in the coũ|treys that belonged to thoſe Noble men that were with the Lord Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The great raine that ſet in the ſumer ſeaſon this yeare, M. Paris. Great rayne dyd much hurt vnto the groweth of corne on the ground, ſo that a great [...]earth fo|lowed. And in the Wynter after, about the tenth day of December,A ſore froſt. it beganne to freſe ex|tremely, and ſo continued tyll the .xi [...]. of Fe|bruary. Whereby the Ryuer of Thames was ſo froſen, that men might paſſe both [...] foote and horſbacke ouer the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane while Henry Duke of Nor|mandy,

Anno re|gni. 15.

1150.

after he was returned from the [...]yng of Scottes, paſſed ouer againe into Norman|dye, about the beginnyng of Auguſt, leauyng England full of all thoſe calamities, which ci|uill warre is accuſtomed to bring with it, as burnyng of houſes, kylling, robb [...]ng, and ſpoy|ling of people, ſo that the land was in daunger of vtter deſtructiõ, by reaſon of that preſent diſ|corde EEBO page image 384 betwixt the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the .xxiij. of February, Galfri|dus Monumetenſis, otherwiſe called Galfridus Arthurius, that turned the Britiſh hiſtorie into Latine, was conſecrated biſhop of S. Aſſaph, by Theobald archb. of Canterbury, at Lam|heth, William Biſhop of Norwich, and Wal|ter Biſhop of Rocheſter aſſiſting hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Ger. Dor. The earle of Aniou fa|ther to Hẽry Fitzem|preſſe depar|teth th [...]s lifeMoreouer, this yeare, as ſome writers haue recorded, Geffrey Earle of Aniou, huſbande to the Empreſſe Mauld, departed this life, on the vij. day of Sept. leauyng his ſonne Henry his only heyre & ſucceſſor in the eſtates of the Du|chy of Normandy & Countie of Aniou. The body of y^e ſaid earle was buried at Mans, with great funerall pompe: his .iij. ſonnes Henry, Geffrey,VVorceter aſſaulted. & Williã being preſent. King Ste. alſo aſſaulting the fayre citie of Worceter w^t a great power of men of warre tooke it, & conſu|med it w^t fire, but the caſtle he could not wyn. [figure appears here on page 384] This city belonged to earle Waleran de Mei|lent, at that ſeaſon: for K. Ste. to his own hin|derance had giuẽ it to hym. After that the men of war had diu [...]ded the ſpoyle amõgſt thẽ; they came back,

Anno re|gni. 16.

1151.

& paſſing through the lands of their enimies, they got great booties & ſpoyles, which they alſo tooke away with thẽ, finding none to reſiſt thẽ in their iorney. Geruaſius Dorobern. A Synode at London. In the yere folowing Theobald archb. of Cant. and Legate to the See apoſtolike, held a general Coũcel at Lon|don in the Lent ſeaſon, where K. Ste. himſelfe with his ſonne Euſtachius, & other the peeres of the realme wer preſent. This Coũcel was full of appeales, cõtrary to that had bin vſed in this land, tyl the tyme that Hẽry B. of Wincheſt. to his own harme (whileſt he was likewiſe the Popes Legate) had by cruel intruſion brought thẽ in, & now at this Councel he was hym ſelfe thriſe appealed to the hearing of y^e Popes own Cõſiſtory. After this K. Ste. in the ſame yere eftſoones brake into the citie of Worceter, and wher he could not the laſt time wyn the caſtle, he now endeuored w^t al his whole force to take it. But whẽ thoſe within made valiãt reſiſtãce, he raiſed two caſtles againſt it, and leauing in the ſame certaine of his Nobles, to continue the ſiege, he him ſelfe returned home. Thus as ye ſee, the kings propertie was to attẽpt many things valiãtly, howbeit he proceded in thẽ of|tentymes very ſlowly: but now by the policie of the earle of Leiceſter, thoſe ij. caſtles which the kyng had rayſed to beſiege the other caſtle, wer ſhortly after deſtroyed: and ſo the beſieged were deliuered from daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle of Leiceſter was brother to the Earle of Melent.

The earle of Leiceſter brother to the earle of Melent.

Anno. re|gni. 17.

1152.

The duke of Normandy Fitzem|preſſe mary|eth the Du|cheſſe of A|quitaine.

And thus the kings purpo|ſed intention and painfull trauayle on that be|halfe, came to none effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane while Henry duke of Nor|mandy married Elianor Duches of Guyen or Aquitaine, lately diuorſed frõ the French K. & ſo in right of hir he became duke of Aquitain, & [figure appears here on page 384] EEBO page image 385 Earle of Poictou,The French king maketh warre agaynſt the Duke of Normandie. for ſhe was the onely daughter of William Duke of Guian, & Erle Poictou, and by hir father created his ſole and lawfull heyre. The French king was nothing content with this mariage, inſomuch that he made ſore warre vpon Duke Henrie, ioyning himſelfe in league wyth king Stephen; and his ſonne Euſtace, and alſo with the Lorde Geffrey, brother to Duke Henry, ſo that the ſayde Henrie was conſtrayned to de|ferre his iourney into Englande, and to turne his forces to defende his Countreyes and ſubiects on that ſide of the ſea. For whereas he was rea|die at the mouth of the ryuer of Barbe to tranſ|port ouer into Englande, ſomewhat after the feaſt of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt, the French king, with Euſtace K. Stephens ſonne, Robert Earle of Perche, Henry Earle of Cham|paigne, and Geffrey brother to Duke Henrie, ha|uing aſſembled a mightie armie, came and be|ſieged the Caſtell of Newmerch, and ſent forth the Lorde Geffrey with a ſtrong power to winne the Caſtel of Angers. Duke Henrie aduertiſed hereof, departing from the place where he ſoiour|ned, haſted forth to ſuccour his people that were beſieged,The Caſtell of Newmarch deliuered to the French king. but the Caſtell of Newmarch was de|liuered to the Frenche King through treaſon of thoſe that had it in keeping; before the Duke could come to their reſcue. Wherevpon the ſayd Duke hauing knowledge by the way that hee ſhoulde come to late thither, hee encamped firſt vpon the ſyde of the Riuer of Andelle, and waſted a great part of the Countrey of Veuxin, or Veulqueſine,Veulqueſine, or Veuxin. ſurnamed le Normant, whiche lyeth betwixt the riuers of Epte, and Andelle. This countrey be|longed ſomtime to Normandy, but Geffrey Erle of Aniou the Dukes father had reſigned it to the French king, to the ende he ſhould not ayde king Stephen. The Duke burned alſo the Caſtels of Baſcheruille, Chitrey, and Stirpiney. Alſo a Ca|ſtell that belonged to Hugh de Gourney called [figure appears here on page 385] Fert, with diuerſe other. And aboute the ende of Auguſt he left his townes in Normandie ſuffici|ently furniſhed with garriſons of ſoldiers, & went into Aniou, where he beſieged the caſtel de Mon|te Sotelli, till hee had taken it, and all thoſe that were within it, amongſt whome was the Lorde thereof named William. The French king on the other ſide entring into Normandy, burnt part of the borough of Rieule, [...]he Caſtell of [...]ernon. [...]non Dun. and either then or ſhort|ly after that Duke Henrie was gone ouer into England, he toke the towne & caſtell of Vernon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt theſe things were thus a doing in France, King Stephen woulde haue cauſed the Archbiſhop of Cãterbury & diuerſe other biſhops, whõ for that purpoſe he had aſſembled, to crown, annoynt, and confirme his ſonne Euſtace king o|uer the realme of England, but the Archbiſhops & the reſt of the Biſhops refuſed ſo to do,The Pope is [...]gaynſt it. bicauſe the Pope by his letters ſent to the Archbiſhop, had cõ|maunded him to the contrarie, that is, that hee ſhould in no wiſe crown the kings ſonne, bycauſe his father king Stephen had got poſſeſſion of the land agaynſt his othe receyued in behalfe of the Empreſſe. The father and ſonne being not a litle offended herewith,The Biſhops are threatned. committed moſt of the biſhops to warde, ſeeking by threates and menacings to bring them to their purpoſe. The BiſhopS alſo were in no ſmall perplexitie: for according to the truth, the king ſeemed neuer to fauor Churchmẽ greatly, bycauſe of their ſtrength, as before tyme by his rigor vſed againſt the biſhops of Saliſbu|rie and Lincolne it had well appeared, and yet would not theſe men yeeld to his pleaſure: where|vpon although they were ſet at libertie, they were neuertheleſſe depriued of their temporall poſſeſſi|ons, which notwithſtanding afterwards vpõ the kings own motion were reſtored again vnto thẽ. Howbeit the Archb. of Canterbury perſiſting ſtill EEBO page image 386 in his opinion was forſaken of diuerſe of the Bi|ſhops whiche through feare durſt not ſtande a|gainſt their princes pleaſure.Ger. Dor But the Archbiſhop when he perceiued how the matter went, and that all the blame was lyke to light and reſt on hys ſhoulders,The Archbi|ſhop of Caun|terbury flieth out of the realme. he got himſelfe by a maruellous hap o|uer the Thames, and with ſpeede ryding to Do|uer, there paſſed the ſea, ſo to auoyde both the fa|ther and ſonnes reuengeful diſpleaſure. Whervp|pon the king ſeaſed into his hands all the landes & poſſeſſions that belonged to the Archbiſhop.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Mat. Paris. Ger. Do.This yeare Queene Mawde, wife to King Stephen, departed this lyfe at Hangey Caſtell, that belonged to Earle Alberike de Veer, aboute the thirde day of May, and ſhe was buried in the Abbay of Feuerſam, which ſhe with hir huſbande king Stephen had lately founded. Alſo through great and immoderate raine that fel in the Som|mer, the growing of corne was ſore hindred, and after followed a great death of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battell of Monadmore.This yeare was the Battaile of Monadmore fought in Ireland, where the flower and chiefeſt perſonages of Moũſter and Leyniſter were ſlain. Moreouer one Iohn, a Monke of Sagium, was made the ſeconde Biſhop of the Ile of Manne. Mat. Par. The ſecond [...] and alſo the firſt Biſhop [...] of Man. The firſt Biſhop that was there inſtituted hight Wimonde a Monke of Sauinie, who for ſome maner of his importunate miſdemeaner had hys eyes put out and was expulſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Papirio a Cardinall, beeing ſent from the Pope as Legate into Ireland,Hen Marle. ordeyned there foure Archebiſhoppes, one at Dublyn, an other at Ardmach, the thirde at Caſſelles, and the fourth at Connach.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſea of Dublin he chaunged into an Arch|biſhops ſea,The Biſhop of Dublyn made Archbi|ſhop. one Gregorie at that time ſitting in the ſame: to whome hee gaue the firſt and chiefe Pall, and appoynted the Churche of the bleſſed Trinitie to be the Metropolitane Church. As this Cardinal paſſed through England he recey|ued an othe of fidelitie vnto king Stephen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yere alſo king Stephen wanne by [figure appears here on page 386] ſiege and force of aſſault the Caſtell of Newbery not far diſtant from Wincheſter.The Caſtel of Newburie wonne. And this done he went to Walingforde, and beſieging the Ca|ſtell, he buylded at the entring of the bridge a for|treſſe to ſtoppe them within from iſſuing forth, and likewiſe from receyuing anye reliefe or ſuc|cours by their friendes abrode. The defendants perceyuing themſelues ſo hardly layde vnto, ſent to the duke of Normandie, in whoſe name they kept that Caſtell, that he woulde eyther ſuccour them, or elſe giue them licence to yeeld the Caſtell to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon Duke Henry hauing atchieued his buſineſſe on the further ſide the ſea, beganne to be kindled with a feruent deſire once againe to attempt his fortune here in England for recouery of that kingdom, and ſo with three thouſand foot|men,Duke Henry [...]itz Empreſſe returneth into England. and ſeuen ſcore horſmen, with al ſpeed poſ|ſible he tranſported ouer into England, where hee landed about the .xij. day in Chriſtmaſſe. He was no ſooner arriued,Ger. Do. but that a greate number of ſuch as tooke part with his mother came flocking in vnto him. Wherevpon being now furniſhed with a great and puiſſaunt armie,He beſegeth the Caſtell of Malmsbury. Mat. Paris, Polidor. hee marched forth vnto Malmeſburie, where in the Caſtell was a great garriſon of ſouldiers placed by king Stephen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke Henrie planted his ſiege aboute thys Caſtell the thirtenth day of Ianuarie, and en|forced himſelfe to the vttermoſt of his power to winne it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But King Stephen hearing of his enimyes arriuall. with all haſt poſſible gotte his armie on foote, and comming ſodainly towardes the place,King Stephen conſtrayneth him to rayſe his ſiege. where his enimyes were, hee cauſed Duke Henrie to rayſe hys ſiege, and following after, offred him battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But Duke Henrye knowing that hys eni|myes were farre more in number than he was at that preſent, and alſo conceyuing with himſelfe EEBO page image 387 that by prolonging time his owne power woulde encreaſe, abſteined from fighting & kept him with|in the cloſure of his camp. Thus haue ſome writ|ten.VVil. Par. Other authors there be whiche write, that Henrie kept himſelf in deed within his campe, and refuſed to giue battaile, but yet remoued not his ſiege till the king departed from thence, after hee ſaw he could not haue his purpoſe, and then did duke Henrie winne the Caſtell of Malmeſburie, or rather the Maſter tower or chiefe dungeon of that Caſtell. For as Simon of Durham wry|teth,Si [...]. D [...]nel. Ger. Do. he had wonne by aſſault the other partes and lymmes of the Caſtel before king Stephen came to remoue him. This tower that thus helde out, was in the keeping of one captaine Iordan, who eſcaping forth came to the king, enforming him in what ſtate he had left his men within the tower: wherevppon the King aſſembling all the puiſ|ſaunce hee coulde make, ſet forwarde, and com|ming to Circiter, lodged there one night, and in the morning purpoſing to rayſe the ſiege, or to fight with hys enimyes (if they woulde abide battaile) marched forth towardes Malmeſburie. But vpon his approche to the Dukes campe the day following hys comming thyther, there roſe ſuche an hideous tempeſt of wynde and rayne, beating full in the faces of King Stephens peo|ple, that God ſeemed to fight for the Duke, who for number of people was thought to weake to deale with the ſtrong and puiſſaunt army of the king:A ſore ſtorme. but where the ſtorme was on his backe, King Stephens menne had it ſo extremelye in theyr faces, that they were not able to holde their weapons in theyr handes, ſo that hee perceyued hee myght not paſſe the Ryuer that ranne be|twixt the armyes: wherevppon conſtrayned in that ſort through the violent rage of that colde and wette weather, he returned to London full euill apayed, in that hee coulde not ſatiſfie hys purpoſe at that preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Tower that Duke Henrie had ſtreight|ly beſieged, immediately herewith was to hym rendred and then making prouiſion for vitayles and other things,The caſtell of Walingford. to the reliefe of them that kepte the Caſtell of Walingforde, hee haſted thither, and fynding no reſiſtaunce by the way, eaſily ac|compliſhed his enterpriſe. There were dyuerſe Caſtels thereaboutes in the Countrey furniſhed with garniſõs of the kings ſoldiers, but they kept themſelues cloſe, & durſt not come abrode to ſtop his paſſage. Shortly after he beſieged the Ca|ſtell of Cranemers,The Caſtell of Cranemers. and caſt a trenche aboute it, ſo as his people within the caſtell of Walingford might haue liberty to come forth at their pleaſure: but as for thoſe within the caſtell of Cranemers, they were ſo hardly holden in, that there was no way for them to iſſue abrode. The king aduerti|ſed hereof, got all his puiſſance togither, and came right terribly forward toward D. Henries camp. But he ſhewing no token of feare, cauſed forth|with the trenche wherewith hee had encloſed his campe to be caſt downe, & leauing the ſiege, came into the fields with his army put in order of bat|tel, meaning to trie the matter by bint of ſworde, although he had not the like number of mẽ to thẽ which the K. had in his army. The kings army perceyuing the enimies ſo to come in the face of them, was ſtriken with a ſoden feare: neuertheleſſe he himſelfe being of a good courage, commaunded his people to march forward agaynſt their aduer|ſaries. But herewith certaine noble men, that lo|ued not the aduancement of either part, vnder a colour of good meaning ſought to treat an agree|ment betwixt them, ſo that an abſtinence of war was graunted, and by compoſition the Caſtell which the king had built, & the duke beſieged, was razed to the ground. The K. & the duke alſo came to an enteruiew & cõmunication togither, Mat. Par [...] Ger. Do. Euſtace king Stephens ſon. a riuer running betwixt them. Whereas ſome write they fell to agreement, K. Stephen vndertaking to raze the Caſtel of Cranemers himſelfe, and ſo laying armor aſide for that time they departed a|ſunder. But Euſtace king Stephens ſonne was ſore offended herewith, and reprouing his father for concluding ſuch an agreement, in a great rage departed from the court, & taking his way toward Cambridgeſhire, whiche countrey he ment to o|uerrunne, he came to the Abbey of Burie, & vpon Saint Laurence day, cauſed all the corne in the Countrey about, and namely that which belon|ged to the ſayd Abbay, to be ſpoyled and brought into a Caſtell which he had in keeping not far frõ thence.Euſtace king Stephens ſon, and Si|mon Earle of Northamton, depart this life both in one weeke. But as he ſat down to meat the ſame day vpõ receiuing the firſt morſel he fell mad (as wri|ters haue reported) & miſerably ended his life. The ſame week of a like diſeaſe Simon Erle of Nor|thãpton departed this world, & ſo two of the chie|feſt aduerſaries, which Duke Henrie had, were rid out of the way. Euſtace was buried at Feuerſam in Kent, & erle Simon at Northãpton.The Earlr of Cheſter de|ceaſſeth. About the ſame time alſo that noble & valiãt erle of Cheſter called Ranulf departed this life, a mã of ſuch ſtout+neſſe of ſtomacke, y^t vneth might death make him to yeeld, or ſhewe any token of feare. He was poi|ſoned (as was thought) by William Peuerell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After him ſucceeded his ſon Hugh, a man like|wiſe of paſſing ſtrẽgth and vertue. And although Erle Ranulf fauored the part of duke Henrie, yet in theſe late yeares hee did but little for him, and therfore it was thought that the death of this erle was not ſo great a loſſe to the duke, as the deathes of Euſtace, erle Simon, & other the kings friends deceaſing about the ſame time ſeemed to further him, ſo y^t his part became dayly ſtronger, and the kings to decay. About y^e ſame time alſo y^e caſtels of Reeding & Beertwel were deliuered to D. Hẽ, EEBO page image 388 and the Lady Gundreda counteſſe of Warwike did driue out of the Caſtel there the ſouldiers that helde it for K. Stephen,Mat. Par. Rob. Mon [...]. & deliuered the towne to duke Henrie. Moreouer the duches Elynor, wife to Hẽry Fitz Empreſſe, was brought to bed this yeare of hir firſt borne ſon, whõ they named Wil|liam, after the maner of the auncient dukes of A|quitain. And thus things came to paſſe in ſundry places with ſo good ſucceſſe as duke Henry could wiſh, wherevpon meaning to follow the ſteps of proſperous fortune, Stamford [...] Simon Du [...] Ger. Dor he marched forth vnto Stã|ford, the towne he toke at his firſt cõming there|vnto, & then laid ſiege to the caſtel. They that had it in keeping ſent meſſengers vnto K. Stephẽ,Gipſwich or Ipſwich beſ [...]|ged. re|quiring him to come to their reſcue, but he y^e ſame time had laid ſiege to y^e caſtell of Gipſwich, which [figure appears here on page 388] Hugh Bigot kept agaynſt him, and bycauſe hee woulde not depart from that ſiege till he had the caſtel deliuered into his hands (which came at the laſt to paſſe) in the meane time the caſtel of Stã|ford was yeelded vnto Duke Henry,Nic. Triuet: who imme|diately thervpõ departed from Stamford Eaſt|ward, meaning to come to y^e ſuccors of his friẽds beſieged at Gipſwich or Ipſwich (as it is cõmon|ly called) not vnderſtanding as yet that they had ſurrendred the hold: but getting knowledge by the way what was happened, he turned backe & mar|ched ſtreight to Notingham.Notingham. The towne he eaſi|ly got, for they within the Caſtell had ſet it on fire. therefore he beſieged the Caſtel ſtanding vp|on y^e point of a ſteep craggie rock. It was furni|ſhed with a ſtrong garriſon of men, and al things neceſſarie for defence, ſo that it could not eaſily be wonne.Duke Henrie reyſeth his ſiege from Notingham. Polidor Wherfore Duke Henrie after he had aſ|ſayed all the wayes how to take it, and ſaw that he could not preuail, minded not to loſe any more time about it: but rayſing from thence he goeth a|brode to take other places into his poſſeſſion, & fi|nally came to his mother, whẽ lying at Waling|ford. K. Stephen in this mean time being ſtrong in the field, ſought for time & place to haue Hen|rie at ſome aduantage, whoſe yong yeares as yet not hauing taſted any miſfortune, hee thought would raſhly attempt ſome vnaduiſed enterpriſe. But whereas the realme of Englande had beene now many yeares miſerably turmoyled with ci|uil warre,The miſerie of this land in time of the ci|uill warre. honeſt matrones and mens wiues vio|lated, maydes and virgines rauiſhed, and Chur|ches ſpoyled, townes and vyllages robbed, whole flockes and heards of ſheepe and beaſtes deſtroied, wherein the ſubſtance of the realme chiefly conſi|ſteth, and hereto men without number ſlaine and made away, it pleaſed the goodneſſe of almightie God at length to deliuer the lande of ſuche miſe|ries, which were notified to all Countreys about, that ſore lamented the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And whereas king Stephen was the cauſe of all the troubles, in hauing vſurped an other mannes rightfull inheritaunce, it pleaſed God to moue his hart now at lẽgth to couet peace which he had euer before abhorred. The cauſe that mo|ued him chiefly to chaunge his former purpoſe, was for that his ſonne Euſtace by ſpeedie death was taken out of this worlde (as before yee haue heard) which loſſe ſeemed great not onely to the father, but alſo to al thoſe Lords and other which had euer taken his parte, bycauſe he was a yong man ſo well lyked of all men,The Ladie Conſtance [...] to Euſtace, [...] home. that he was iudged to be borne to all honour. But his wife Cõſtance aboue meaſure tooke his death moſte ſorowfully, and the more indeede for that ſhee had brought forth no iſſue by him, wherevpon ſhe was ſhortly after ſente honourably home to hir father King Lewes with hir dower, & other rich and princely gyftes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Stephen therefore ſeeing him depriued of his onely ſonne, vnto whome hee mynded to leaue the kingdome which he ſo earneſtly ſought EEBO page image 389 eſtabliſh to him by warlyke trauaile, and that a|gaine the French kings ayde woulde not bee ſo readie as heretofore it had beene (wherevpon he much ſtayed) nowe that the bondes of affinitie were aboliſhed he began then a length, although not immediatly vpo his ſonnes deceaſſe, to with|draw his minde from fantaſying the warre, and enclyned it altogither to peace,King Stephen began to en|cline his mind to peace. which inclination being perceyued, thoſe Nobles that were glad to ſee the ſtate of their Countrey quieted, did theyr beſt to further it, namely the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury Theobald,Mat. Par. trauailed erneſtly to bring the princes to ſome agreement, now talking with the king, now ſending to the duke, & vſing al meanes poſſible to make thẽ both at one.Ger. Do. The Biſhop of Wincheſter alſo that had cauſed all the trouble, vpon conſideration of the great calamities wher|with the land was moſt miſerably afflicted, began to wiſh an end thereof. Whervpon the lordes ſpi|rituall & temporall were called togither at Win|cheſter about the latter end of Nouẽber, that they might alſo with their conſentes confirme that which the king and duke ſhould conclude vpon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An aſſembly of Lordes at Wincheſter.Thus was there a publike aſſemble made in the citie of Wincheſter, whither alſo duke Henrie came, and being ioyfully receyued of the king in the Biſhops Palace, they were made friendes, the king admitting the duke for his ſonne, & the duke the king for his father.A peace con|cluded betwixt the king and the duke. And ſo the agreemẽt which through the careful ſuite of the Archbiſhop of Cã|terburie had beene with ſuch diligence to good ef|fect laboured, was now confirmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The chief articles whereof were theſe:
That king Stephen during his naturall life; ſhould remaine king of England,Some writers haue recorded, that duke Hẽ|rie ſhould pre|ſently by this agreement en| [...]oy h [...]lfe the realm of Eng|lande. & that Hẽrie the Empreſſes ſonne ſhoulde enioy the dukedome of Normandie, and further be proclamed heyre ap|parant to ſucceede in the kingdome and gouern|ment of Englande, after the deceaſſe of Stephen. Moreouer, ſuch noble men & other which had ta|ken either the one partie or the other during the time of the ciuill warres, ſhould be in no daunger for the ſame, but enioy theyr lands, poſſeſſions & liuings, according to their auncient rightes and titles. There was alſo conſideration had of a ſonne whiche King Stephen had, named Wil|liam, who though hee were very yong, was yet appoynted to ſweare fealtie vnto duke Henrie as lawfull heyre to the crowne. The ſame William had the Citie of Norwich, & diuerſe other landes aſſigned him for the maintenance of his eſtate, & that by the conſent and agreement of duke Hẽrie his adopted brother. Moreouer it was concluded, that the king ſhould reſume & take into his hands againe all thoſe portions and parcels of inheri|tance belonging to the crowne, as he had giuen a|way, or were otherwiſe vſurped by any maner of perſon, and that all thoſe poſſeſſions which by any intruſion had beene violently taken frõ the right owners fith the dayes of king Henrie, ſhoulde bee again reſtored to them that were rightly poſſeſſed in the ſame by the dayes of the aforeſayd king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Moreouer it was agreed, Mat. Par. Caſtels to be raſed in num|ber .1115. that all thoſe Ca|ſtels which contrarie to all reaſon and good order had beene made and builded by any maner of per|ſon in the dayes of King Stephen, ſhoulde be o|uerthrowne and caſt downe, whiche in number were founde to bee .xj. hundred and fiftene. The king alſo vndertooke to refourme all ſuch miſor|ders as the warre had brought in, as to reſtore fermers to their holdings, to repayre the decayed buyldiſſs, to ſtore the paſtures and leaſſues with cattell, the hilles with ſheepe, to ſee that the Cleargie might enioy theyr due quietneſſe, and not to be oppreſſed with any vndue exactions, to place Sherifes where they had beene accuſtomed, to beare rule with inſtructions giuen to them, to deale vprightly in cauſes, ſo as offenders might not eſcape through brybes or any other reſpect of friendſhip, but that euery man might receyue ac|cording to right and equitie, that which was his due. That Souldiers ſhoulde conuert theyr ſwords (as Eſay ſayth) into Culters and plough ſhares, theyr Speares into Mattockes, and ſo returne from the campe to the plough, and ſuche as were wont to keepe watche in the night ſea|ſon might now ſleepe and take theyr reſt without any daunger. That the huſbande man might bee relieued of all vexation, and that Marchant men and occupiers might enioy theyr trade of occu|pying to theyr aduauncement, one kind and ma|ner of ſiluer coyne to runne through the lande, ſo as the war that had continued now for the ſpace of .xvij. yeares, might in this ſort bee brought to ende and fully pacified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things being thus concluded at Win|cheſter, the king tooke the duke with him to Lon|don, doing to him all the honour he coulde deuiſe. The news wherof being ſpred abrode, euery good man that was the childe of peace reioyced thereat. And thus through the great mercie of our God, peace was reſtored vnto the decayed ſtate of this realme of England. Theſe things being thus ac|compliſhed with great ioy and tokens of loue, K. Stephen and his new adopted ſonne duke Henry tooke leaue either of other, appoynting ſhortly af|ter to meete againe at Oxford, there to perfect e|uerie article of their agreement, which was thus accorded a little before Chriſtmas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the more perfect vnderſtanding of the ſame agreemẽt, I haue thought good to ſet down the verie tenor of the charter thereof made by king Stephen, as I haue copied it and tranſlated it in|to Engliſhe oute of an autentike booke con|teyning the olde Lawes of the Saxon and Daniſhe Kinges, in the ende whereof EEBO page image 390 the ſame Charter is exemplifyed, whiche booke is remayning with the right worſhipfull Wil|liam Fleetewoodde Eſquire, nowe Recorder of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.4.1. The Charter of King Stephen, of the pacifi|cation of the troubles betwixt him and Henrie Duke of Normandie.

The Charter of King Stephen, of the pacifi|cation of the troubles betwixt him and Henrie Duke of Normandie.

STephen king of Englande,

to all Archbiſhops, Biſhops, Abbots, Earles, Iuſticers, Sherifes, Barons, and all his faythfull ſubiectes of Eng|land ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Know ye that I K. Ste|phen, haue ordeyned Henry Duke of Normandie after me by right of inheritance to be my ſucceſ|ſour, and heyre of the kingdome of England, and ſo haue I giuen and graunted to him & his heyres the kingdome of England. For the which honor, gift and cõfirmation to him by me made, he hath done homage to mee, and with a corporall othe hath aſſured mee, that he ſhall bee faythfull and loyall to mee, and ſhall to his power preſerue my life and honour: and I on the other ſyde ſhall mainteyne and preſerue him as my ſonne and heyre in all things to my power, and ſo farre as by any wayes or meanes I may. And Wil|liam my ſon hath done his lawfull homage,William ſon to king Ste|phen. and aſſured his fidelitie vnto the ſayd Duke of Nor|mandie, and the Duke hath graunted to him to holde of him all thoſe tenements and holdings which I helde before I atteyned to the poſſeſſi|on of the Realme of Englande, whereſoeuer the ſame be in England, Normandie, or elſe where, and whatſoeuer he receyued with the daughter of Earle Warrenne,Earle of War|renne. eyther in Englande or Nor|mandie, and likewyſe whatſoeuer apperteyneth to thoſe honours: and the Duke ſhall putte my ſonne William and hys menne that are of that honour in full poſſeſſion and ſeaſine of all the landes, Boroughes and rentes, whiche the Duke thereof nowe hath in his Demaine, and namely of thoſe that belong to the honour of the Earle Warrenne, and namely of the Caſtelles of Bellencumber,The Caſtels Bellen Cum|ber, and Mor|timer. and Mortimer, ſo that Re|ginalde de Warrenne ſhall haue the keeping of the ſame Caſtelles of Bellencumbre, and of Mortimer, if hee wyll: and therevppon ſhall gyue Pledges to the Duke, and if he wyll not haue the keeping of thoſe Caſtelles, then other liege men of the ſayde Earle Warrenne whome it ſhall pleaſe the Duke to appoynte, ſhall by ſure Pledges and good ſuretye keepe the ſayde Caſtelles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And moreouer the Duke ſhall delyuer vnto him according to my will and pleaſure the other Caſtelles whiche are belonging vnto the Earle|dome of Mortaigne by ſafe cuſtodie and pled|ges,The Erledom of Mortaigne. ſo ſoone as he conueniently may, ſo as all the pledges are to bee reſtored vnto my ſonne free, ſo ſoone as the Duke ſhall haue the Realme of Englande in poſſeſſion. The augmentation alſo whiche I haue gyuen vnto my ſonne Wil|liam, he hath likewiſe graunted the ſame to hym, to witte, the Caſtell and Towne of Nor|wiche, wyth ſeuen hundred pounde in landes,Norwich. ſo as the rentes of Norwiche bee accounted as parcell of the ſame ſeuen hundred pounde in landes, and all the Countie of Norffolke, the profites and rentes excepted whiche belong to Churches, Biſhoppes, Abbottes, Earles, and namely alſo excepted, the thirde pennie whereof Hugh Bygot is Earle,Hugh Bigot. ſauing alſo and reſer|uing the Kings royall iuriſdiction for admini|ſtration of iuſtice. Alſo the more to ſtrengthen my fauour and loue to hymwardes, the Duke hath gyuen and graunted vnto my ſayde ſonne whatſoeuer Richer de Aquila hath of the ho|nour of Peuenſey.Richer de Egle. And moreouer the Caſtell and Towne of Peuenſey, and the ſeruice of Fare|mouth beſyde the Caſtell and Towne of Do|uer, and whatſoeuer apperteyneth to the honour of Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke hath alſo confyrmed the Churche of Feuerſham wyth the appurtenaunces and all other things gyuen or reſtored by mee vnto other Churches,The Church of Feuerſham. hee ſhall confyrme by the counſayle and aduice of holye Churche and of mee. The Earles and Barons that belong to the Duke whiche were neuer my leeges, for the honoure whiche I haue done to theyr Maiſter, they haue nowe done homage and ſworne feaultie to mee, the couenauntes alwayes ſaued betwixte mee and the ſayde Duke. The other whiche hadde before done homage to mee, haue ſworne feaultie to mee as to theyr ſoueraigne Lorde. And if the Duke ſhoulde breake and goe from the pre|myſſes, then are they altogyther to ceaſſe from doyng hym anye ſeruice tyll hee refourme hys myſdoings. And my Sonne alſo is to con|ſtrayne hym thereto, according to the aduice of holye Churche, if the Duke ſhall chaunce to goe from the couenauntes afore mentioned. My Earles and Barons alſo haue done theyr liege homage vnto the Duke, ſauyng theyr faythe to mee ſo long as I liue, and ſhall holde the Kingdome, wyth lyke condition, that if I doe breake and goe from the premytted coue|nauntes, that then they maye ceaſſe from do|ing to me any ſeruice, till the tyme I haue refour|med that which I haue done amyſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Citizens alſo of Cityes, and thoſe perſones that dwell in Caſtelles, whiche I haue in my Demayne, by my commaunde|mente haue done Homage, and made aſſu|raunce to the Duke, ſauyng the fidelitye EEBO page image 391 whiche they owe to me during my lyfe, and ſo long as I ſhall holde the Kingdome. They whiche keepe the Caſtell of Wallingforde haue done theyr Homage to mee,Walingforde Caſtell. and haue gyuen to mee Pledges for the obſeruing of theyr fidelitie. And I haue made vnto the Duke ſuche aſſu|rance by the coũſaile and aduice of holy Church, of the Caſtelles and ſtrengthes whiche I holde, that when I ſhall departe this lyfe, the Duke thereby may not runne into any loſſe or impech|ment, whereby to bee debarred from the King|dome.The Tower of London. Mota de Win|ſor. Richarde de Lucie. The Tower of London, and the For|treſſe of Windſor, by the counſaile and aduice of holy Churche are deliuered vnto the Lorde Ry|charde de Lucie, ſafely to be kept, which Richarde hath taken an othe, and hath delyuered his ſonne in pledge to remayne in the handes and cuſtodie of the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, that after my deceaſſe he ſhall deliuer the ſame Caſtels vnto the Duke. Likewyſe by the counſell and aduice of holy Churche, Roger de Buſſey keepeth the Ca|ſtell of Oxforde,Mota de Ox|forde. and Iordaine de Buſſey the Caſtell of Lyncolne, whiche Roger and Ior|daine haue ſworne, and thereof haue delyuered pledges into the handes of the Archebiſhop, that if I ſhall chaunce to depart this lyfe, they ſhall render the ſame Caſtelles vnto the Duke wyth|out impeachement.The Biſhop of Wincheſter. The Biſhoppe of Wyn|cheſter hath alſo giuen his fayth in the handes of the Archebiſhop of Canterburie, that if I chance to depart this lyfe, he ſhall render vppe vnto the Duke the Caſtelles of Wyncheſter, and the For|treſſe of Hampton. And if any of them vnto whõ the cuſtodie of theſe Fortreſſes ſhall bee commit|ted, fortune to die, or otherwiſe to depart from his charge, and other ſhall be appoynted to the keeping of the ſame Fortreſſe, before he ſhall depart forth therof by the counſaile and aduice of holy church. And if any of thoſe perſones that haue any Ca|ſtelles or Fortreſſes belonging to me in theyr cu|ſtodie ſhall bee founde diſobedient, and rebell, I and the Duke ſhall conſtraine him to ſatiſfie our wyll and pleaſure, not leauing hym in reſt till he be ſo conſtrayned. The Archbiſhops and Biſhops of the Realme of England, and the Ab|bots alſo, haue by my commaundement ſworne fealtie vnto the Duke, and the Biſhops and Ab|bots that hereafter ſhall be made and aduaunced here within the Realme of Englande ſhall like|wiſe ſwere fealtie to him. The Archbiſhops alſo and Biſhops on either part, haue vndertaken that if either of vs ſhall goe from the foreſayde coue|nauntes, they ſhall ſo long chaſtice the partie offending with the eccleſiaſticall cenſures, tyll he reforme his fault, and returne to fulfill and ob|ſerue the ſayd couenants. The mother alſo of the Duke, and his wife, and his brethren and ſub|iectes whom he may procure, ſhall likewiſe aſ|ſure the premiſſes. In matters belonging to the ſtate of the Realme, I ſhall worke by the Dukes aduice. And throughe all the Realme of Englande, as well in that part whiche be|longeth to the Duke, as in that whiche belon|geth to mee, I ſhall ſee that regall Iuſtice bee executed. Theſe beeing witneſſes,

• Theobalde Archbiſhoppe of Canterburie,
• Henry of Wyn|cheſter,
• Robert of Exceſter,
• Robert of Bathe,
• Goceline of Saliſburie,
• Robert of Lyncolne,
• Hylarie of Ciceſter,
• William of Norwiche,
• Richarde of London,
• Nigell of Elie,
• Gylbert of Hereforde,
• Iohn of Worceſter,
• Walter of Cheſter,

• Biſhoppes:

  • Walter of Rocheſter,
  • Geffray of Saint Aſaph,
• Robert Priour of Bermond|ſey,
• Othon Knight of the Temple,
• William Earle of Ciceſter,
• Robert Earle of Leyceſter,
• William Earle of Glouceſter,
• Reynalde of Cornewall,
• Baldwyn de Toning,
• Roger de Hereforde,
• Hugh Bygot,
• Patrike de Saliſbu|rie,
• William de Albemarle Earle Albericke,
• Roger Clare,
• Rycharde Earle of Pembroke,
• Richarde de Lucie,
• William Martell,
• Ry|charde de Humer,
• Reginalde de Warenne,
• Mahaſer Biſet,
• Iohn de Port,
• Richarde de Cameville,
• Henrie de Eſſex.

Yeuen at Weſt|minſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus farre the Charter: and now therefore to proceede with the hyſtorie.

This concorde and peaceable agreement ſure|ly was moſt acceptable to all the Commons of Englande,An. Reg. 19 who during the time of the warre be|twixt the two factions, had bene oppreſſed with many and moſt grieuous calamities.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after Chriſtmaſſe,

1154

Ger. Do

to wit in the Octaues of the Epiphany, the king & duke Henry met again at Oxforde, where all the Earles and Barons of the land being aſſembled, ſware fealty vnto Duke Henrie, theyr allegeance euer ſaued due vnto King Stephen, as to their ſoueraigne Lord and ſupreme gouernor, ſo long as he liued. The forme of the peace was nowe ingroſſed alſo and regyſtred for a perpetuall witneſſe of the thing, in this yeare .1154. after their account that begin the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe, as about the feaſt of Saint Hillarie in Ianuarie commonly called the twentie day. Thus was Henrie the ſonne of the Empreſſe made the adopted ſonne of King Stephen, and therevppon the ſayde Henrie ſa|luted him as King, and named him father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the concluſion of this peace, by the power of almightie God, all debate ceaſſed, in ſuch wife, that the ſtate of the realme of England did mar|uelouſly for a time flouriſh, concord being main|teyned on eche hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 There hee that affyrme, there was an other cauſe that bound king Stephen to be agreeable to this attonement moſt chiefly, and that was this EEBO page image 392 The Empreſſe (as they ſay) was rather King Stephens peramour than enimie,Polidor. and therefore when ſhe ſawe that the matter was come to that poynt, that they were readie to trie it by battaile, Mat. Paris. Egelaw heath. with their armies readie raunged on a plaine in the weſt parties, called Egelaw heath, ſhe came [figure appears here on page 392] ſecretly vnto king Stephen, and ſpake vnto him on this wiſe.The wordes of the Empreſſe to K. Stephen. What a miſchiefe and vnnaturall thing go ye about? is it meet that the father ſhuld deſtroy the ſonne? is it lawfull for the ſonne to kill the father? For the loue of God man re|fraine thy diſpleaſure, and caſt thy weapons out of thy hande,The Empreſſe confeſſeth hir|ſelfe to bee [...]aught of hir bodie. ſith that as thou thy ſelfe knoweſt full well) Henry is thine owne ſon, and ſo further to put him in remembrance, declared that he had to do with hir a little before ſhe was tokens as the Empreſſe put him in remembrance of, tooke hir wordes to bee true, and therefore all his malice was quenched ſtreight wayes. And ca [...]ling forth the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, vttered to hym the whole matter, and tooke therewith ſuche di|rection, in ſending to his aduerſaries for auoyding battatle at that preſent, that immediately the ar|myes on both ſides wrapped vp theyr enſignes, & euery man was cõmaunded to keepe the peace, that a communication might be had aboute the concluſion of ſome ſmall concorde, which after|wardes enſued in maner as before is mencioned. But whether this or ſome other cauſe moued the King to this peace, it is to bee thought that God was the worker of it. And ſure a man may thinke it good reaſon, that the report of ſuch ſecret companie keping betwixt the King and the Em|preſſe,Slaunders de|uiſed by ma|licious heades. was but a tale made among the common people vpon no grounde of truth, but vpon ſome ſlaunderous deuice of a malicious heade. And ad|mit that King Stephen had to do with hir, yet is it like that both of them woulde doe the beſt to keepe it ſecrete, that no ſuche reproche might bee imputed eyther to Henrie, who was taken to be legitimate, or to his mother whoſe honour therby ſhould not a little be ſtayned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the purpoſe.Oxford. Ger. Do. The king and duke meete [...] Dunſtable. Shortly after that the King and duke Henrie had bene togither at Ox|ford, where they made all things perfite touching the peace and concorde betwixt them concluded, they met againe at Dunſtable, where ſome clowd of diſpleaſure ſeemed to darken the bright Sun|ſhine of the late begonne loue and amitie betwixt thoſe two mightie Princes the king and the duke: For where it was accorded among other articles that all the Caſtels whiche had beene buylt ſince the dayes of the late king Henrie for euill intents and purpoſes, ſhould be razed & throwne downe:Articles not performed. contrarie therevnto, (notwithſtanding that ma|ny of them were ouerthrowne and deſtroyed to the accompliſhment of that article) diuerſe were through the kings permiſſion ſuffred to ſtande: and where the duke complayned to the king ther|of, he coulde not gette at that time any redreſſe, which ſomewhat troubled him: but yet bycauſe hee woulde not giue occaſion of any newe trou|ble, nor offende the King, to whome (as to hys reputed father) hee woulde ſeeme to yeelde all ho|nour and due reuerence, he paſſed it ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within a while after,The king and duke come to Canterburie. the King and hee came to Canterburye, where of the Couent of Chriſtes Church they were with Proceſſion ſo|lemnly receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, in the Lent ſeaſon they went to Douer, where they talked wyth Theodoricke Earle of Flaunders, and with the Counteſſe his wife, that was Aunte to Duke Henrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At theyr comming towards Canterburie (as it was bruyted) the Duke ſhoulde haue bene mur|thered through treaſon of the Flemings y^t enuied both the dukes perſon,The enuie of the Flemings. & alſo y^e peace which he had EEBO page image 393 concluded with the King: but ſee the hap, as thys feate ſhuld haue bin wrought on Berham down, William Earle of Northfolke King Stephen hys ſonne, that was one of the chiefe conſpira|tors, fell beſyde his Horſe, and brake his legge, ſo that euery man by that ſuddayne chaunce was in a maſe, and came wondering about him. Duke Henry herewith getting knowledge of the trea|ſon contriued againſt him, or at the leaſt ſuſpec|ting ſomewhat, got him backe agayne to Caun|terbury, and ſo auoyded the preſent daunger if a|ny were at hand. After this, takyng his way to Rocheſter, and ſo to Londõ, he got him a Ship|boord there,Duke Henry paſſeth ouer into Normãdy and ſayled by long Seas into Nor|mandy, where he arriued in ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 After his departure, King Stephen ſpent the Sommer ſeaſon of this yeare, in going about the moſt part of the Realme, ſhewing all the curteſie he coulde deuiſe to the people in all places where he came, VVil. Paruus. Philip de Co|leuille. The Caſtell of Drax. except where he founde any Rebellious perſons, as in Yorkſhire, where Philip de Cole|uille in truſt of his Caſtell which he had ſtrongly fortified at a certayne place called Drax, ſhewed himſelfe diſobedient to the King, who aſſembling a power in the countrey, beſieged that Caſtell, and ſhortly wanne it, without anye greate adoe. After that Duke Henry was departed (as ye haue heard) and gone ouer into Normandy, now that he hadde concluded a peace with King Stephen,The puiſſance of Duke Hẽry. his puiſſãce was thought to be ſuch, that he was able to maynteyne warres with the mightieſt Prince that then raigned: for in right of hys wife he had got poſſeſſion of the Duchie of Aquitayne, and y^e Erledome of Poy [...]ou, and further by his mother, hee enioyed the Duchie of Normandy, and looked to ſucceede in the Kingdome of Eng|lande: and in righte of his father he was Earle of Aniou, Thouraigne and Maine. Thys Duke then reuoked into his hands againe certayne per|cels of his demeane lands which his father hadde giuen away, and paſſing from thence into Aqui|tayne, myghtely ſubdued certayne Lordes and Barons there, that had Rebelled againſt hym. Alſo about the ſame time, a peace was concluded betwixt the French King,A peace con|cluded be|twixt the French Kyng, and Duke Henry. Mat. VVeſt. and this Duke Hen|ry. The Kyng reſtoring vnto the Duke the Townes of Newmarche and Vernon which he had before taken from him, and the Duke giuing vnto the King .20000. markes of ſiluer, for the harmes done by hym, within the Realme of France. But now to returne vnto K. Stephen. Yee ſhall vnderſtande, that within a while after that he had made his progreſſe aforeſayde almoſt about the whole Realme, he returned vnto Lon|don, where he called a Parliament as well to cõ|ſult of matters touching the ſtate of the common [figure appears here on page 393] wealth, VVil. Paruus. [...]oger Arch| [...]eacon of Cã| [...]rbury, made [...]rchbiſhop of [...]orke. as to prouide the Sea of Yorke of a ſuffi|cient Archbiſhoppe: wherevpon one Roger that was before Archdeacon of Canterbury, was cho|ſen to that dignitie, and conſecrated the tenth day of October, by the Archbiſhop Theobald, as Le|gate to the Pope, and not as Archbiſhop of Can|terbury:Thomas Bec| [...]et Archdeacõ [...]f Canterbury and then was Thomas Becket [...] Archdeacon of Canterbury by the ſayde Theo|bald. The new Archbiſhop Roger firſt went vn|to his See at Yorke, where after hee had receyued his inthronization, and ſet order in his buſineſſe there, he toke his iourney towards Rome to fetch his pall in his owne perſon. Alſo King Stephan after the ende of the Parliament went to Douer,The Earle of Flaunders. there to meete [...]tſoones with the Earle of Flaun|ders, who came thither to talke with him of cer|tayne [...]neſſe. The Earle was no ſooner retur|ned backe, [...] that the King fell ſicke, and was ſo g [...] [...] tormented with paine in his bellie, and with an old diſeaſe alſo, wherewith as ſhould appeare he hadde bin often troubled, to witte,King Stephan departed this life. the Emrodes, that finally there in the Abbey hee de|parted EEBO page image 394 thys lyfe the fiue and twentith daye of October,Mat. Par. Nic. Triuet. in the nyne and fortith yeare of his age, and after he hadde raigned eyghtene yeares tenne monethes and odde dayes, in the yeare after the birth of our Sauiour .1154.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His body was enterred in the Abbey of Fe|uerſham in Kent, whiche he had buylded, where his wife alſo, and his ſonne Euſtace were buryed [figure appears here on page 394] before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His ſtature.He was of a comely ſtature, of a very good cõ|plection, and of great ſtrength of body, his quali|ties of mind were excellent, expert in warre, gen|tle, curteous, and very liberall: for though he con|tinued all his tyme in a manner in mayntenance of the warres, yet hee leuied but fewe tributes, or almoſt none at all. Hee put dyuers Biſhops to greeuous fynes, and that not withoute the ap|poyntmente of the moſt iuſt and Almighty God, that they mighte ſo bee puniſhed duely for theyr periurie committed in helping him to y^e Crowne. Vices wherewith he ſhould be noted I find none, but that vppon an ambitious deſire to reigne, hee brake his oth which he made vnto the Empreſſe Maude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Abbey [...]s foũ|ded.In his dayes, the Abbey of Tiltey was foun|ded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Coggheſhall h [...] founded himſelfe, and Fontneys in Lancaſhire, and F [...]rſhã in Kente.Alſo the Abbeys of Fontneys, Rieualle, Cog|geſhall in Eſſex, Newbourgh and Beelande, Meriuale in Warwikeſhire, and Garedon in Leiceſterſhire, and Kirkſteed in Yorkſhire, with dyuers other in other parties of the Realme, in ſo muche, that there were more Abbeys founded in hys dayes, than had bin within the ſpace of an hundred yeares before,VVil. Par [...] as William Paruus wri|teth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo a greate number of Caſtels builded in his dayes (as before yee haue heard) by the nobles of the Realme, eyther to defende the confynes of their countreys from inuaſions of o|ther, or that they myghte out of the ſame the more eaſily inuade theyr neyghbours abroade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Dyuers learned menne lyued in theſe dayes, namely Hiſtoriographers, as William Mal|meſbury, Henry Huntington, Simon Dunel|menſis, Galfridus Arturius, otherwiſe called Monumetenſis, Caradoc Lancarnauenſis, William Rheuellẽſis, and other. Alſo, the Arch|biſhop of Yorke Thurſtaine is not to be forgot|ten, beſyde other whyche in dyuers ſciences were righte experte and ſkilfull, as by treatiſes whyche they ſet foorthe, it hathe to the worlde ſufficiently appeared.